<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<itemContainer xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Unitarianism&amp;sort_field=added&amp;sort_dir=d&amp;page=1&amp;output=omeka-xml" accessDate="2026-04-10T15:39:08-04:00">
  <miscellaneousContainer>
    <pagination>
      <pageNumber>1</pageNumber>
      <perPage>10</perPage>
      <totalResults>26</totalResults>
    </pagination>
  </miscellaneousContainer>
  <item itemId="1689" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="351">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/ca43854c747cb628c42688f0803e1eed.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=lRI5xfy1QaYEoKk1sl6ihXfGqi9MpKXOxIQ7lt95wBBRiwd9TpPlG3cwP0xWVMwox-3Oj7IifqQ%7EGpD6BHQx7O%7EHoArn7WMFCbdzv-nuWllNuYHEN46rIrwARefQLytcP3Qm8sxhXbpk84GN6UX1p0nI5IfI3IqjBIPfUshVaHV2MgotVVOtx30vObALk2f5OdqwdcnUKJKUGVCZ%7EyGRzNP9o775qHGYQ1IHgvx1APsBQTCGKq765Apj1udfpaagPT2dnC9LBG8dHy9I63fZQJbjcskr3Onj3MJ7Pn3P4iYVGpvWShag60myPjk8DhpA5h5jVqaJwU9fOQ%7Exu3t0lA__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>f0afe30778a343ad77c78a180e25bdf6</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="17681">
                    <text>CONSEQUENCES.

BY

MONCURE. D. CONWAY, M.A.

“ The destroyer of all successes is ill-timed apprehension of danger. ”

Hitopadesa.

PUBLISHED BY THOMAS SCOTT,
NO. 11, THE TERRACE, FARQUHAR ROAD,
UPPER NORWOOD, LONDON, S.E.

Price Threepence.

��CONSEQUENCES.

N eminent writer has lately caused some agitation
by warning the country that there are certain
“ rocks ahead ” on the track of its present course. He
sees danger to the wealth, the greatness, and even the
stability of the nation in every direction. The rocks
concerning which he is most apprehensive are, first,
that the coal will give out, and with it all the manu­
facturing and railway enterprises which make the com­
mercial supremacy of England ; and secondly, that the
intelligence of the country is alienated from its religion,
which renders it certain that the masses of the people
will presently be also alienated from it; and since they
will be without the restraints of culture, the downfall
of creeds will involve the downfall of social and politi­
cal institutions which have grown up along with the
creeds. It will require, he thinks, a culture and refined
thought, which the masses do not possess, to detach
the social organism from the dogmatic parasite which
has grown around it; and when the scepticism of the
educated has filtered down into them, they will make
a rude, indiscriminate sweep of good and evil alike.
It is not within the scope of this essay to consider
the particular “ rocks ahead ” pointed out by our
“ Cassandra.” I merely refer to his warnings as illus­
trative of apprehensions felt by many in another direc­
tion, namely, the effect of religious inquiry on human
happiness and character. And I do so because his
apprehensions appear to me to rest upon fallacies quite

A

�4

Consequences.

similar to those treacherous fears of the results of free
inquiry which I propose to consider. His main fallacy
is the fear that the same intelligence which has adapted
man to his present condition is to remain standing still
while everything else changes. Our coal mines, it may
be, are gradually to diminish, possibly to fail; but wifi,
that intellect which has invented steam engines, and
other machinery, lose its power of invention, and for
the first time show itself inadequate to meet emer­
gencies as they arise ? Is the future to have all our
problems, and to be without brains of its own ? So
also in the case of the violent revolution apprehended,
when the masses share the scepticism of the educated.
Our prophet of evil forgets, apparently, that such a
change as that cannot be an isolated one. He forgets
that in the same length of time a thousand other
changes will also occur; that, for instance, the masses
must acquire some of the calmness and self-control of
the cultivated along with their scepticism; and, on the
other hand, that the social fabric will improve, that the
state will become nobler, and all classes possess too
much interest in both to handle rashly any real and
healthy institution.
This whole method of apprehension is treacherous.
When Jesus said, “ Sufficient unto the day is the evil
thereof; to-morrow will take care of to-morrow’s
affairs,” he uttered a thought as pregnant with philo­
sophy as with faith. The plan of prognosticating prac­
tical evil has now become a favourite method of trying
to intimidate free thought and free speech. This plan
has been carried to its extreme by the Bishop of Peter­
borough, who lately said that he would not stop to
inquire whether the tidings of science were true or not;
he only asked whether they were glad tidings. Not
finding them glad tidings—and they certainly are not
promising for bishops — his lordship unhesitatingly
rejects them, irrespective of their truth or untruth.
This Bishop only caricatures a way of dealing with new

�Consequences.

5

truth which is being more plausibly used by many
others than by this bishop, who has so well merited
the thanks of scientific men by his naive utterance.
Most of us, whose memories run back towards the
beginning of this generation, must recognise a marked
change in the tone of orthodoxy towards rationalism.
In place of the old intolerance, we now find a tone of
apology, and meet with numbers of people who are
eager to persuade us that they are not so orthodox as
they seem. Again, we are as often appealed to to
exercise charity as we have had, in earlier times, to
appeal for it ourselves. It is to be hoped we shall all
cultivate that virtue, but heretics cannot shut their
eyes to the novelty of the situation. When cremation
was lately proposed, and was bitterly denounced by the
Catholic clergy in Belgium, a paper in that country
remarked that it was a pity the Church which so
opposed burning the bodies of the dead had not always
manifested an equal repugnance to burn the bodies
of the living ; similarly, it is an instance of the irony of
history that the religionists who so long ruled England
by reign of terror should now appeal for charity. Even
Protestantism, when it succeeded Romanism in power,
did not break its terrible weapons; it used them until
they became dull. Reduced at last to battle in an
Age of Reason, and to answer argument with argu­
ment instead of with prisons and persecutions, it calls
for the toleration it so long denied. Very well, let
us have it,—charity for all! We may doubt whether
we should have heard so much about it had Supersti­
tion continued as strong as of old,—but still the high
rule of reason is to speak the truth in love.
At the same time, long experience should make us
prudent. The more valuable a coin is the more dan­
gerous is its counterfeit, and the more attractive a
virtue the more necessary is it that its garb shall not
be conceded to its opposite. Charity is due to every
sincere man, but not to proven error. If a man be in

�6

Consequences.

error, the more I love him the more will I hate the
falsity that misleads him. When the wolf pleaded for
compassion, the shepherd replied, “ Mercy to you were
cruelty to the lamb.” It is difficult to see how it can
be consistent with love to our fellow-beings that we
should be tender to the errors that afflict them, or the
superstition that devours them. Clemency becomes
cruelty when it parts from common sense.
All this is too plain to require argument. But of
late its force has been escaped by another plea. We
are now told that in the progress of the world the old
beliefs have lost their darker features. The old talons
of persecution have been pared away; fanaticism has
become unfashionable; hell has been spiritualised;
and creeds that once roused agony, fear, and consequent
intolerance are now softened into unrealised words or
mystical meanings. Superstitions may remain, but
they are now pretty superstitions, like a child’s belief
in fairies. And we are asked, Is it not unnecessary, nay
cruel, to take away such sweet illusions, when they are
so harmless ? A gentleman who takes his family to
church regularly, said to me, “ I know as well as any
one that the clergyman preaches fables, but I do not
care to worry my children by telling them so. When
I take them to the pantomime, I don’t tell them, All
that scenery is only daubed pasteboard, the fairy there
is merely a painted woman, and her jewels only glass,
bought for a penny. Whether at church or theatre I
prefer to humour their pleasant illusions, and let them
remain happy in them as long as they can.” It ap­
peared to me strange that this gentleman should not
see the great difference between transient illusion and
permanent delusion. He humours the illusions of the
pantomime, because he knows very well that his child
will outgrow them. It would distress him very much
if he thought that, when his child grew to be twenty
years of age, it would still believe in the reality of
fairies. But, in encouraging the pulpit fables, he is

�Consequences.

7

fostering things that, from being the illusions of child­
hood, harden into the delusions of the whole life.
Mr Tennyson has put this common notion into
rhyme, and his verses are the favourite quotation of the
school we are considering. They were recently offered
by the Athenaeum as a rebuke to Mr Morley for his
excellent work “ On Compromise,” and again by a
plausible writer in censure of the plain-speaking of
certain pulpits. The verses run thus :
“ 0 thou that after toil and storm
May’st seem to have reach’d a purer air,
Whose faith has centre everywhere,
Nor cares to fix itself to form,
Leave thou thy sister, when she prays,
Her early heaven, her happy views,
Nor thou with shadow’d hint confuse
A life that leads melodious days.”

These verses are nearly the only ones which the poet
and his friends might wish obliterated from his fair
pages, as representing (one must believe) his first
timorous and unsteady step on a path which we may
hope has since lead to heights that shame their faithless
fears. Passing their undertone of contempt for the
female intellect, of which the poet was probably uncon­
scious, let us consider what our duty is to that praying
sister, or brother either, whose illusions we are called
upon to spare. If our sister is praying in earnest, if
doubt has not crept into her heart—we must not call it
her intellect, I suppose—then her faith does not merely
include
“ Her early heaven, her happy views,”

but also her early hell, and some most unhappy views.
If her prayer be not a mere attitude, she is probably
imploring an angry God not to send her children,
brothers, or friends into everlasting anguish and despair.
If that be her creed, she can hardly be leading such
melodious days that it should be cruel to hint that her
apprehensions may be unfounded.

�8

Consequences.

But the poet might remind us that he asks us to
leave her the pleasing side of her creed only—to
remove her fears, hut humour her hopes though they
be false. Our sister must be feeble indeed if this be
possible; her powers must be very weak if she does
not perceive that her Bible and her Prayer-book tell
her as much of God’s wrath as of his love, corre­
late hell and heaven, and that she has no better
authority for her hopes than for her fears. But grant­
ing that the process be possible, and that we find her
living in an atmosphere of rosy delusions, the question
arises, ought we to avoid disturbing them ? Do not
let us confuse that question with any other. It is not
whether we should obtrude our opinions on others, but
whether we should sanction their opinions when we
believe them false; it is not whether we should be
rude, but whether we should be sincere. One who
loves truth will not need exhortation to try and make
it attractive instead of repulsive. The danger is the
other way, that truth will be so smooth and polite as
not to be recognized for what it really is. The real
question is whether truth should be concealed and
suppressed out of consideration for any one’s pleasant
prejudices.
It is perfectly easy to show on general principles
that such tampering with truth is disloyal and more
dangerous than honest error itself. It is easy to show
that to suppress truth is to suggest falsehood; that it
is to foster a malarious atmosphere which brings forth
not only pretty superstitions but ugly ones, and leaves
the mind to be overgrown not only with gay weeds but
rank poisons; that where a pleasant fiction finds
shelter a dangerous error may nestle at its side; and
that if the great souls of history had smoothed over
falsehood because it was agreeable, and remained silent
before the pet prejudices of weak minds, we should all
be worshipping to-day the painted fetish dolls of the
world’s infancy.

�Consequences.

9

But I propose at present to look at the matter from
another and somewhat lower point of view. This
theory of suppression is not only immoral, hut rests
upon an essential delusion. That delusion is that
truth is hard, cold, unlovely, and that all the beauty
rests with the illusions. The prevalence of this notion
is easily explained. It is the natural tendency of an
existing dogmatic system, when it finds some of its
points coming into collision with common sentiment,
to smooth and explain them away, cover them with
velvet, so as to make itself as attractive as possible; and
one of the oldest tricks of dogmatic art is to paint the
opposing view in as dark colours as possible to make
itself more pleasing by the contrast. The early Chris­
tians painted their own saints with beautiful tints on
church windows, but the saints of other religions they
painted as demons with terrible horns and flaming
eyes; and the descendants of those early Christians
have not lost their art. We know their skill in paint­
ing the infidel on his death-bed surrounded with
horrors, the materialist given up to sensuality, the man
of science living in an Arctic sea of negation, perishing
without hope. It is no wonder that with these for­
bidding pictures in the distance so many are frightened
back from the search for truth, and beg that the realm
of delusions may be spared.
But there is one suspicious circumstance about all
these pictures of the results of beliefs so invested with
horrors; they are depicted by those who have never
held those beliefs, who have no experience of their real
bearings, and who must therefore have drawn upon
their imagination for their facts. We do not hear the
actual materialists complaining that their belief is hope­
less, nor the real heretic crying out that he is in icy
despair. They seem about as hearty and cheerful as
other people. In one of our popular dramas, a rigidly
righteous old lady is troubled because a certain blind
youth is constantly cheerful; regarding blindness as

�io

Consequences.

sent by an afflicting providence she shakes her head at
the young man’s happiness, and says that when tribu­
lation is sent to us we ought to tribulate. This old
lady, who, never having been blind knew nothing of
its resources, seems to have written a good deal of
modern theology. I do not deny that there is a
certain naturalness about her inferences concerning
things she knows nothing about. When she appears
in the guise of a popular preacher or a doctor of
divinity, he sits down to consider what he would be
and do if he (otherwise, of course, retaining his present
views) were a materialist, or a sceptic, and how Paine
and Voltaire must have died—if they died logically.
But having never tried it, he is compelled to evolve
each result out of his inner consciousness. The image
so evolved must sooner or later be brought face to face
with the fact, and the contrast between the two is
sometimes astonishing. Let us review a few examples.
In former times, theologians could not (imagine that
any man could have an actual and conscientious dis­
belief of their dogmas. They attributed all scepticism
to an evil heart, or to a desire to forget and hide the
truth lest it might check their evil propensities. This
being their premiss, it was but a natural inference that
all sceptics must be wicked men. Thus Thomas Paine
was branded as a drunkard—a pure fabrication—and
Voltaire stigmatised for immoralities of which he was
innocent. But there was another inference. These
men being only pretended unbelievers, it was but
natural that when the hour of death arrived, the dis­
guise should fall, the truth come out, and the terrors
it was impossible really to disbelieve then come so
close that they would cry for mercy and die in the
agonies of remorse. To suit that theory, fictitious
scenes were invented for the deathbed of Paine, who
died most peacefully, and that of Voltaire, whose only
trouble in his closing hours was that the priests hung
about him like vultures.

�Consequences.

11

But that old theory broke down. The upright lives
of such men as Hume, and Herbert, and Bolingbroke,
and Franklin, and their peaceful deaths, reduced it to
absurdity. There has succeeded to it another, which
is, that unless a man believe in immortality, his life
must be selfish, and he must have an excessive horror
of death. While, on the other hand, the believer
in heaven sacrifices present for future happiness,
and dies with joyful hope. But this theory breaks
down under the facts just like the other. The scep­
tical philosophers around us are apparently no more
selfish than other people. If they were devoted to
self, they would take care first of all not to express
their scepticism. There are eminent men of science
around us, disbelievers in Animism, whose abilities
might have made them bishops, but whose self-sacri­
ficing devotion to what they believe true, causes them
to live in poverty, and under the denunciation of the
comfortable souls who find godliness to be great gain.
Nor do we find that heretics have any greater dread of
death than believers in a future life. The orthodox
man for whom the grave is a gate to Paradise, sends
for the doctor just as fast as the sceptic, and never
seems in any hurry to enjoy his future bliss. On the
other hand, no martyrs have ever marched more fear­
lessly to death than the revolutionists of France and
Germany, who, in nine cases out of ten were unbe­
lievers in any future life. The unbeliever in a future
life has not, indeed, much reason for the gloom com­
monly ascribed to him. If he has lost expectation of
future joys, he has equally lost all apprehension of
future woes; and, so far as the natural desire for con­
tinued existence is concerned, he knows that, if it is to
be, he will attain it just as much as any believer in it,
with the advantage that it will not have for a part of
it the torture of some of his friends.
Let us take another case,—the common idea of what
it is to be a fatalist or necessitarian. The believer in

�12

Consequences.

Free-Will sits down and evolves from his inner con­
sciousness, the typical believer in necessity. As the
fatalist believes that what will be will be; that nothing
can be altered by the will of man; so, he must assuredly
be a man who sits passive and allows things to take
their own course. If he be a Calvinist, and believes
that God has predestined from before the foundation
of the world those who are to be saved and those who
are to be lost, he will not fail to give himself up to
sensual pleasures, knowing well that if he is one of the
elect, self-indulgence cannot harm him, and if not, he
will at least enjoy this life while it lasts. But when
our speculative believer in free-will comes to examine
the facts, he finds that the most active figures in his­
tory have been those same believers in fate. They
are such men as the heroes of Greece; as Paul and
Mahomet; Luther, Calvin, and John Knox; as Crom­
well and his soldiers ; as the Puritans who founded
the American Commonwealth ; men, aggressive, power­
ful, irresistible, who have left their impress on the
world in epochs; men, too, who, instead of finding in
their election to divine favour, a reason for self-indul­
gence, felt in it an inspiration to surrender their every
power to what they conceived to be the will of God.
As a final example, we have before us the ordinary
conception of a materialist. Very few people are com­
petent to pursue those philosophical studies which
underlie the various conclusions called nominalism,
realism, intuitionalism, utilitarianism, idealism, material­
ism. But the latter word has a familiar sound:
materialism is related to matter, and matter plainly
means the earth, and flesh and blood,.food and drink;
consequently a materialist must mean a gross, fleshly
character, a man who believes in nothing he cannot
bite, and, as opposed to the idealist, he must be a man
without ideas. This popular notion of a materialist
recalls the sad fate of one of our artists, who made a
sea-side picture, and among the common objects of the

�Consequences.

13

sea-side which, he painted on the sands was a blood-red
lobster. He had never seen a lobster, except as boiled
for the table, and he supposed it had the same colour
when washed up from the sea. He painted in accord­
ance with his experience; and his surprising work so
added to his experience, that he is now, I believe, a
respectable merchant. And so the average orthodox
man bestows on the materialist his own experience of
matter, and boils him in the hot water of his theologic
consciousness very red. But when we come to consider
the materialists as they are, we find them quite the
reverse. It would be difficult—I might almost say
impossible—to find in the long list of eminent material­
ists a single gross or sensual character. English
materialists have been known to us as men especially
consecrated to ideas. They have been such men as
Shelley, in whose poems of Mature Robert Browning
found a high correspondency with the divine; or
Robert Owen, and his fellow-socialists, giving up life
and fortune in the pursuit of an ideal society; and
such men are fairly followed to-day by the men of
science, and the positivists, and the secularists—men
of plain living and high thinking, almost ascetic in
their self-denial, and ever dreaming of higher education,
of co-operation, and of other schemes for the moral,
intellectual, or social advancement of mankind. Such
are the men for whom Christians in their palaces sigh,
deploring, amid their luxury, the gross materialism of
the times!
Now, let me not be misunderstood. The fact that
believers in these several doctrines have contradicted
by their lives and characters the d, priori theories
formed about them, does not prove their doctrines
true. The fact that Paine, when the American Con­
gress voted him money for his writings, refused to take
it, poor as he was, but devoted it to the cause of liberty,
refutes the idea that an infidel must be selfish; but it
does not prove Paine’s belief to be true. Nor does the

�14

Consequences.

life of Paul prove the truth of predestination, nor that
of Shelley the truth of materialism. As little do such
facts show that there is no connection between intellec­
tual convictions and practical life. What such facts do
show, is just this : that the implied method of dealing
with questions is treacherous. Truth is not to be
tested by anyone’s speculative apprehensions as to its
results. It is as if a painter should sit down at the
base of a hill he has never ascended to sketch the
landscape which he supposes to be seen from its
summit. The height may command out-looks he can­
not imagine until he has climbed it. If the orthodox
believer really occupied the point of view reached by
the thinker seen only from his own, he might find
him surrounded by prospects, forces, influences, which
alter the case materially. Every liberal thinker’s ex­
perience must confirm this. The free-thinker knows
well that it is the sign of an embryonic phase of in­
quiry, to dread its consequences upon the character or
happiness of any man, woman, or child. It has not
brought gloom to himself, nor demoralization; he does
not find his life a discord in contrast with any
“melodious days” when he believed in a jealous God
and a yawning hell; he knows that truthfulness is the
sustaining thing, and the ardent pursuit of truth able
to fill heart and brain with enthusiasm and hope.
Why should he imagine that what has brought to
himself liberation and light should bring a shadow on
the life of his “ praying sister,” whom he can only re­
gard as a victim on whom Superstition, like a ghoul, is
preying 1
The free inquirer will discover full soon that the
only “ saving faith ” is a perfect trust in truth, and
that the only real infidelity is the belief that a lie can
do better work than truth. He will take to heart
Montaigne’s advice, and fear only Fear. No alarms
about the consequences of the diffusion of truth can
shake his nerves or cause the balance to tremble in his

�Consequences.

15

hand. Truth has ever justified herself. She can look
back to fair results, to the noblest triumphs, and in
their light see the chains that bind all the lions on her
path. We pursue our inquiries, not without experience,
not in the infancy of the world, but amid the mighty
shades of heroic forerunners; amid a cloud of brave
witnesses, who knew that the children of Truth have
nothing to fear, living or dying ; whose fidelities have
built up the temples of Science and Civilization amid
the clamours of cowards; and they all cry shame on
the fears that would betray our reason and sap our
strength; they cry Onward ! to the heart that aban­
dons the flesh-pots of falsehood, even for a wilder­
ness where leads the pillar of truth—be it fire, be it
cloud.

TURNBULL AND SPEARS, PRINTERS. EDINBURGH.

��INDEX TO ME SCOTT’S PUBLICATIONS,
ALPHABETICALLY ARRANGED.

The following Pamphlets and Papers may be had on addressing
a letter enclosing the price in postage stamps to Mr THOMAS
SCOTT, No. 11, The Terrace, Farquhar Road, Upper Norwood,
London, S.E.
Price
ABBOTT, FRANCIS E., Editor of ‘ Index,’ Toledo, Ohio, U.S.A.

S'

’

The Impeachment of Christianity. With Letters from Miss F. P. Cobhe and
Prof. F. W. Newman, giving their reasons for not calling themselves Christians &lt;0
Truths for the Times
_
_
.
_
_
(0

ANONYMOUS.

A Plain Statement,
Address on the Necessity of Free Inquiry and Plain Speaking,
A. I. Conversations. By a Woman, for Women. Parts I., II., and III., 6d each
Christianity and its Evidences
_
_
_
_
Euthanasia ; an Abstract of the Arguments for and against it,
A Few Self-Contradictions of the Bible _
_
Euthanasia,
Modern Orthodoxy and Modern Liberalism
.
Modern Protestantism. By the Author of “The Philosophy of Necessity.”
Nine Years a Curate .
_
_
_
_
One Hundred and One Questions to which the Orthodox, &amp;c Per dozen
On Public Worship
Our First Century
------2
Primitive Church History
Sacred History as a Branch of Elementary Education. Part I.__ Its Influence
on the Intellect. Part II.—Its Influence on the Development of the Con­
science. 6d each Part
_
_
_
The Church and its Deform. A Reprint
The Opinions of Professor David F. Strauss
The Twelve Apostles
Via Catholica; or, Passages from the Autobiography of a Country Parson
Parts I., II., and III., Is. 3d. each Part
.
Woman’s Letter
-

-

-

-

1

_

1

AN EX-CLERGYMAN.
What is the Church of England ?

A Question for the Age.

BARRISTER, A.

Notes on Bishop Magee’s Pleadings
Orthodox Theories of Prayer
-

for

0
I0
'1
&lt;0
I0
•1
0
i0
i0
,0
1
’0
,0
0

(

3
6
6
3
0
3
G
G
3
G
3
G
9

1
1
0
0

o
0
6
G

3

9
3

0

The Chronological Weakness of Prophetic Interpretation The Evangelist and the Divine
The Gospel of the Kingdom ------

The Church

of England

Catechism

]
1
0
Examined. Reprint 1

0E theaLegekds of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob Critically Examined
dlbaiv i, Mbs a.
Natural Religion, versus Revealed Religion
On Etbbnal Torture ----__
On the Deity of Jesus. Parts I. and II., 6d. each Part
-'
On The Atonement

1

BRAY, CHARLES.
.

-

-

-

Illusion and Delusion ; or Modern Pantheism versus Spiritualism,
I he Reign of Law in Mind as in Matter. Parts I. and II., 6d each Part
u?A”.*™01116 Eemarks on Professor Tyndall’s Address at Belfast,
wsus Authority .

BROWN, GAMALIEL.

An Appeal to the Preachers of all the Creeds
Sunday Lyrics The New Doxology
---III*
CANTAB, A. Jesus versus Christianity

"

0e
6
»

1

0

o
o

.

1
0

A
6
0
G

.

0
1
0
0

6
0
6
3

0
0
0
0

3
G

0

G

*

CLARK, W. G., M.A., Vice-Master of Trinity College, Cambridge
Exgl'anT”01'A

3
3

0
0
0
0

Christ

BASTARD, THOMAS H0RL00K. Scepticism and Social Justice
BENEFIOED CLERGYMAN OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND
BENTHAM, JEREMY.
BERNSTEIN, A.

d.

3

3

.MPaLE? EN™'LED’ “The Pkeseni Dangers of the Church of
‘
resent

�List of Publications—continued.
CLERGYMAN OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND.
An examination oe Liddon’s Rampton Lecture
Dr Farrar’s “ Life of Christ.” A Letter to Thomas Scott
Letter and Spirit
--------The Analogy of Nature and Religion—Good and Evil .
The Question of Method, as affecting Religious Thought .
Rational Piety and Prayers for Fair Weather Spiritual Gambling; or, The Calculation of Probabilities in Religion,

0 6
0 6
0 6
0 6
0 3
0 3
0 6

CONWAY, MONCURE, D.
Consequences, ---------- 0
The Spiritual Serfdom of the Laity. With Portrait
0
The Voysey Case
0

COUNTRY PARSON, A
The Thirty-Nine Articles and the Creeds,—Their Sense and their Non-Sense.
Parts I., IL. and III. 6d. each Part
------

COUNTRY VICAR, A.

Criticism the Restoration of Christianity.

Review of a paper by Dr Lang

CRANBROOK, The late Rev. JAMES.

1
o

6
6

On the Existence of Evil
------0
On the Formation of Religious Opinions 0
On the Hindrances to Progress in Theology
0
The Tendencies of Modern ReligiousThought
0
God’s Method of Government,
0
On Responsibility,
----0
Positive Religion—Four Lectures, each 0 3
DEAN, PETER. The ImposSIBILITY OF KNOWING WHAT IS CHRISTIANITY 0 3
Dr CARPENTER at Sion College ; or
The View of Miracles Taken by Men of Science 0 6
DUBLIN DIVINITY STUDENT—Christianity and its Evidences—No.. I.
0 6
DUPUIS. Christianity a form of the great Solar Myth 0 9
F. H. I. Spiritual Pantheism 0 6

FOREIGN CHAPLAIN.
The Efficacy of Prayer, a Letter to Thomas Scott
Everlasting Punishment. A Letter to Thomas Scott,
On Religion

0 3
0 «
0 6
0 3

On Faith ---------Cruelty and Christianity : A Lecture,
-

0
0

FORMER ELDER IN A SCOTCH CHURCH.
GELDART, Rev E. M. The Living God
GRAHAM, A. D.

HANSON, Sir R- D., Chief-Justice of South Australia.
Science

and

Theology --------

HARE, The Right Rev FRANCIS, D.D., formerly Lord Bishop of Chichester.
The

Difficulties
Scriptures

0

4

Discouragements which attend the Study of the
------0

6

0

6

0

6

and

HENNELL, SARA S.
On The Need

of

Dogmas

in

Religion.

A letter to Thos. Scott

-

HINDS, SAMUEL, D.D., late Bishop of Norwich.
Another Reply

to the Question, “What have we got to Rely on, if we
CANNOT RELY ON THE BlBLE ? ”
to the Question, “Apart from Supernatural Revelation, What
is the Prospect of Man’s Living after Death?”
A Reply to the Question—“Shall I seek Ordination in the Church of
England ?”
--------The Nature and Origin of Evil. A Letter to a Friend
-

A Reply

HOPPS, Rev J. PAGE.
Thirty-nine Questions

on the

Thirty-nine Articles. With Portrait

HUTCHISON, THOMAS DANCER—The Free-Will Controversy,
JEVONS, WILLIAM.

-

0
0
0

6
6

0
0

3

The Book of Common Prayer Examined in the Light of the Present Age.
Parts I. and II. 6d. each Part
- 1
Claims ok Christianity to the Character of a Divine Revelation, Considered 0
0
The Prayer Book Adapted to the Age
-

6

0
6
3

KALISCH, M. Ph.D.,
Theology of the Past and the Future. Reprinted from Part I. of his Commen­
1
tary cn Leviticus. With Portrait -

0

�List ut Publications—continued.
KIRKMAN. The Rev THOMAS F., Rector of Croft, Warrington.
Church Cursing and Atheism
-

s. d.

-10
- 1 0
- 1 6

-

On Church Pedigrees. Parts I. and II. With Portrait. 6d. each Part
On the Infidelity of Orthodoxy. In Three Parts. 6d. each Part
Orthodoxy from the Hebrew Point of View. Parts I. and II. 6d. each,
- 1
LAKE, J. W.
Plato, Philo, and Paul; or, The Pagan Conception of a “Divine Logos,” shewn
to have been the basis of the Christian Dogma of the Deity of Christ, - 1

LA TOUCHE, J. D., Vicar of Stokesay, Salop.
The Judgment of the Committee

of

Council in the Case of Mr. Voysey

-

LAYMAN, A, and M.A., of Trinity College, Dublin.
Law and the Creeds Thoughts on Religion and the Bible
Cremation
-

LEWIS, TERESA.
MACFIE, MATT.

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Religion Viewed as Devout Obedience to the Laws of the Universe
The Religious Faculty : Its Relation to the other Faculties, and its Perils,
The Cardinal Dogmas of Calvinism traced to their origin, -

M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.
Pleas for Free Inquiry.

Parts I., II., III. and IV.

Mackay, Charles, ll.d.

6d. each Part

the souls of the children

MACLEOD, JOHN

Recent Theological Addresses. A Lecture

MAITLAND, EDWARD.

-

-

-

-

-

-

0

0

- 0 3
-06

-06
- 0 3

- 0 6
0 6
- 0 6
-20

-03

-03

Jewish Literature and Modern Education: or, the Use and Abuse of the
Bible in the Schoolroom
. -16
How to Complete the Reformation. With Portrait
- 0 6
The Utilization of the Church Establishment - 0 6

MUIR, J., D.O.L.

Religious and Moral Sentiments. Freely translated from Indian Writers, - - 0
Three Notices of the “ Speaker’s Commentary,” translated from the Dutch
of Dr. A. Kuenen,
---0
M.P., Letter by. The Dean of Canterbury on Science and Revelation
- 0

6

6

NEALE, EDWARD VANSITTART.
Does Morality depend on Longevity ?
-06
Genesis Critically Analysed, and continuously arranged; with Introductory
Remarks
-10
Reason, Religion, and Revelation, -10
The Mythical Element in Christianity
-10
The New Bible Commentary and the Ten Commandments
- 0 3

NEWMAN, Professor F. W.

Against Hero-Making in Religion Jambs and Paul
On the Causes of Atheism.
With Portrait
On the Relations of Theism to Pantheism ; and On the Galla Religion
On the Historical Depravation of Christianity On this World and the other World,
Reply’ to a Letter from an Evangelical Lay Preacher The Controversy about Prayer
--The Divergence of Calvinism from Pauline Doctrine
The Religious Weakness of Protestantism
The True Temptation of Jesus. With Portrait
Thoughts on the Existence of Evil The Two Theisms
Ancient Sacrifice,
OLD GRADUATE. Remarks on Paley’s Evidences
OXLEE, The Rev JOHN. a Confutation of the Diabolarchy -

PADRE OF THE ESTABLISHED CHURCH.

-06
-06
- 0 6
- 0 6
-03
-06
- 0 3
-03
- 0 3
- 0
- 0

6
6

_

3

- 0 3
-03
q

- 0 6
- 0 6

The Unity of the Faith among all Nations
- 0 6
PARENT AND TEACHER, A. Is Death the end of all things for Man? - 0 6
PHYSICIAN, A.
A Dialogue by way of Catechism,—Religious, Moral, and Philosophical
Parts I. and II. 6d. each Part
-10
The Pentateuch, in Contrast with the Science and Moral Sense of our Age
Part I.—Genesis, Is. 6d. Part II.—Exodus, Is. Part III.—Leviticus, Is.
Part IV.—Numbers, Is. Part V.—Deuteronomy, Is. Part VI.—Joshua, 6d., - 6 0

PRESBYTER ANGLIOANUS.

Eternal Punishment. An Examination of the Doctrines held by the Clergy of
the Church of England
-06
The Doctrine of Immortality in its Bearing on Education
- 0 6

�List of Publications—continued.
ROBERTSON, JOHN, Coupar-Angus.
INTELLECTUAL LIBERTY
The Finding of the Book

s. d.

-

-

SCOTT, THOMAS.

'

o

.

-

"

-

Basis of a New Reformation _
Commentators and Hierophants; or, The Hones tv nf
m Two Parts. 6d. each Part
onestT of Chustian Commentators
Practical Remarks on “The Lord’s Prayer” '
Ihe Dean of Ripon on the Physical Resurrectth^
tU
on the Truth of Christianity
I°1' 0F ^ESUS&gt;
ns Bearing
The English Life of Jesus. A New Edition
'
'
1HK Iactics and Defeat of the C!wptqt«taxt
~
"
*■
SHAEN, MISS—Prayer and Love to God
S°CIETY
’

STRANGE, T. LUMISDEN, late Judge of the HioL L i f
T. L. Strange
An Address to all Earnest Christians
Clerical Integrity
_
Communion with God
'
The Bennett Judgment
”
The Bible; Is it “The Word of God’”
The Speaker’s Commentary Reviewed
iHE Christian Evidence Society
The Exercise of Prayer

0

0

9

1
o

0
«

0 6
4 4
0 6
1 0

. per doz’

0
0
0
0
0
2
0
0

'

'
~

2

SUFFIELD, Rev. ROBERT RODOLPH.

Church’ Croya°n'
-

-

WHEELWRIGHT, Rev. GEORGE.
“ E?INBUI1gh Review” and Dr Strauss
Ihree Letters on the Voysey Judgment
Society’s Lectures,
_

G

2

and

WORTHINGTON, The Rev W. R.
ZERFFI,E G^G-t Ph.d°PINI0K IN Maiters of religion

-

0 3
0 3
0 6
0 6

6
6

0
0

- 0 o
The Christian Evidence
- 0 6

and

Concrete Nature of

0
the

6

0

The Origin and theJAbstract

.&gt;

Devil.

SCOTT’S “ENGLISH LIFE OF JESUS.”
In One Volume, 8vo, bound in cloth, post free, 4s. 4rf.,

jSECOND EDITION OF

THE ENGLISH LIFE OF JESUS.
RECENTLY PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR,

THOMAS SCOTT,
11 THE TERRACE, FARQUHAR ROAD, UPPER NORWOOD, LONDON, S.E.

Noucb —Poj
a%ders*° be made payable to Thomas Scott,
___________ IPestow Hill Office, Upper Norwood, London, S.E.

Friends to the cause of “ Free Inquiry and Free Expression! are
earnestly requested to give aid in the wide dissemination of these
publuahons.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="15920">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15918">
                <text>Consequences</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15919">
                <text>Conway, Moncure Daniel [1832-1907.]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15921">
                <text>Place of publication: Edinburgh&#13;
Collation: 15, [4] p. ; 18 cm.&#13;
Notes: Part of Morris Miscellaneous Tracts 4 and the NSS pamphlet collection. Publisher's list on unnumbered pages at the end. Tentative date of publication from British Library catalogue. Printed by Turnbull and Spears, Edinburgh.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15922">
                <text>Thomas Scott</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15923">
                <text>[1875?]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15924">
                <text>G4863&#13;
N177</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="16146">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17228">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (Consequences), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17229">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17230">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17231">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1615">
        <name>Morris Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1613">
        <name>NSS</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="178">
        <name>Unitarianism</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="1681" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="630">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/7d29e4989a89892290f9ff380be6a764.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=ZkdjKe1KQG71w7-MrOaawiwF5zu-ccxeVkf-uP0TiJSNgcDCyrmXr8m1UdaLZpTDl1ZhD2obp7TjaRUHk4QbVKbKORXLNV6zLT7H2PqyAhjxbci9hmpOALNNOTAFVJptJaxe-7pyISVK0Xy2qL4xWBn%7EZxuaESYd3xBTwvtWHCgDMbPle9SQwPo1y1GDKn5QhBq8FhiNJtt%7EoEEbka-pMUm6Z8TquKVSKh8yhyfL7OdKfUkjOCoHVF%7EwdiSWp7ih8UHRrsdBTLPw61-rVk90Ym3LeB-cFuH3WGqZtCGYt4-mMJN5tQZNyEBR5gyJ6gcvN0zBff-WZdXUxT5utUnzTA__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>8c8ed8b3a91f845f62aefadc716f707d</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="19508">
                    <text>^niianan JfHlotosjnp axxb

LETTER
TO

REV. HENRY W. BELLOWS, D.D.

BY

REV. EDWARD C. TOWNE,
PASTOR

OF

THE

UNITARIAN

PARISH,

MEDFORD,

MASS.

CAMBRIDGE:
PRESS OF JOHN WILSON AND SONS.

1866.

��Bmianan

anb Citato.

Rev. Henry W. Bellows, D.D.

My Dear Sir, — I have a most serious purpose in address­
ing you. You have within a short time received into vour
hands the chief control of a considerable part of the denomina­
tional affairs of Unitarianism. As the projector and chief
manager of the National Unitarian Conference last year, and
as head of the Council which represents that Conference, you
so far stand at the head of the denomination. I say so far,
because I am by no means ready to admit that your National
Conference really represents Unitarianism. I think it may
appear that it-represents little more than a. moment in which
the Unitarian body, in its exceeding good nature, waited upon
your thought, without intending to commit itself to your po­
sition. But for the moment you occupy a position of high
control. You have become the chief editor of the only Uni­
tarian Review, “ The Christian Examiner.” You control
indirectly the New-York Unitarian paper, and to some extent
the provincial organs of the denomination. By means of the
National Convention, which yielded a well-meant assent to
your vigorous and plausible dictation, you have for the time
stamped your ecclesiastical policy upon much of the action
and utterance of Unitarianism. I desire to protest against
*
this policy. I wish to demand for Unitarianism the contin­
uance of liberty. Ecclesiasticism and dogmatism seem to me
intruders upon a fellowship which is meant to be as broad as

�4

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY

the providential opportunity of the time, and as free as the
most enlightened consciences require. I protest against unbrotherly exclusion and the reign of conservative dictation.
I wish to make it understood, that your course in the National
Unitarian Convention is resisted in the name of Christianity
itself, as seriously in violation of the fundamental principles of
Christian faith and covenant. I do not arraign you on account
of your opinions, which I assume to be your conscientious con­
victions ; but on account of your unbrotherly resolution to make
these opinions the rule of Christian communion, against the
earnest and deeply conscientious appeal of men and brethren
providentially associated with you, or directed to you for sym­
pathy and communion. '
The principle on which I plant myself was recognized and
emphatically avowed in the paper presented by you to the
Committee charged with calling our first National Unitarian
Convention. It was in these words : —
“ That the corner-stone of the Unitarian body, as distin­
guished from other ecclesiastical bodies, must continue to be
liberty of thought, and that the denomination could unite only
on a platform broad enough to sustain the whole brother­
hood who claimed the name and faith ; that it would be im­
possible to run any line through the Unitarian body, or the
faith of the body, which would not leave equal worth, ability,
sincerity, and practical Christianity, on either side of it; nor
could we cut off any portion of the body, or any school of it,
without cutting off something vital, significant, and precious.
It should therefore be settled, now and for ever, that, without
making light of opinions, or pretending indifference or neu­
trality in respect to them, and allowing and inviting discussion
of doctrines and policies and tendencies, the Unitarian or Lib­
eral Christian body is the rightful home of all ministers of
good Christian character who claim, on grounds satisfactory
to themselves^ the Christian name and faith, and desire to co­
operate and hold fellowship with each other ; that no excision,
or denial of Christian standing, or refusal of fellowship, is to

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

5

be encouraged in either direction, whether towards those lean­
ing towards the old creeds, but claiming our name and fellow­
ship, or those leaning towards Rationalism.” (From “ The
Christian Register” of Feb. 4, 1865, with the Italics as there
printed.)
In the more formal address to the churches of our body, the
Committee, of which you were chairman, earnestly called at­
tention to the emancipation characteristic of our time, and to
the duty, laid upon us as a body, of opening wide our doors
to the new believers of this new time, whether they should
come from the old churches, or from the mass of inquirers
outside of all church connection. I quote again the terms of
your own statement: —
“ That crust of ecclesiastical and theological usage, so long
thickening with undisturbed possession of the surface, and
which we could not puncture, has been broken up, as the ice
is broken by the spring freshet. Men’s minds and hearts are
emancipated, at least for this noble hour, from the dominion
of mere usage. There is a longing for new light, a hospitality
toward truth, a willingness to hear and do and accept new
things, with a courage, faith, and aptitude for large and gen» erous enterprises.
“ Is there not an immense floating body of intelligence, de­
tached from all ecclesiastical relations, to which we owe the
urgent and speedy presentation of our Christian views, and
the shelter of our Christian communion? And is there not
certain to be, the moment the thoughts of the country turn
from the war, a still larger number of dissatisfied, inquiring,
earnest, yet courageous and independent minds, to whom no
existing organization of Christians offers the same welcome as
ours, and whose wants can by no other be so well supplied ?
Moreover, are not all the popular sects agitated from within
by the very questions which fifty years ago disturbed our
hearts, and gave birth to our denomination ? ”
These earnest avowals, with much more to the same purport
circulated through private channels, led to the belief that the

�6

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY!

National Unitarian Convention would proclaim an unqualified
Christian Brotherhood, without dogmatic or sectarian charac­
ter, and invite the union in Christian fellowship of as many as
desired to meet on this platform. You, who proposed the Con­
vention, and had chief charge of preparing for it, authorized
the expectation that the Unitarian body would cordially recog­
nize outcast hunger for truth and communion, and would make
a home for whatever ministers of good Christian character the
providence of “this critical hour” might send to our doors.
To those of us who felt that churches of evangelical faith, on
the one side, might perceive the Christian character of fellow­
ship without dogmatic tests of any kind, and accept union on
the ground of Christian life and character, under the sole bond
of brotherly love; and that, on the other side, truly Christian
societies, of Universalist .antecedents, or of independent posi­
tion, oi' organized outside of recognized lines of communion,
in the name of “ spiritualism,” or of “ reform,” would wel­
come the order of a free communion, and eagerly avail them­
selves of a cultivated fellowship, — there sprang up a sublime
hope that we were to have in Unitarianism a communion
wholly Christian, in which the transcendent verities of our
blessed faith would be no more postponed to the beggarly
elements of dogmatic conceit and sectarian prejudice. Yet the
very opposite of this was accomplished, and largely by your
interference and dictation. To substantiate this charge, I must
pass in review some important facts, chiefly of the action of
the National Unitarian Convention.
Upon the presentation by yourself, on the second day of that
Convention, of the report of a Committee of twelve on the or­
ganization of a Conference, a discussion immediately arose.
That report introduced the phrases, “ God and the kingdom of
his Son” and “ the Lord Jesus Christ.” The object of in­
troducing these phrases was to recognize so much of dogma
as the Italicized words contain, and to compel the indirect
admission of this by those who cannot conscientiously accept
the LoRD-ship of Jesus. The “ comparative contempt” of

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

7

denying to the carpenter of Nazareth the character of Divine
Lord and Saviour, you had determined to deal with in the old
spirit of ecclesiastical coercion. This you avowed toward the
close of the Convention, in that significant speech in which
you became for a Tew unfortunate moments the sport of an ex­
citable temperament, while arrogating to yourself the right to
“ control the spirit of the age.” I give you credit for having,
in the words of the report, “ felt called upon to apologize for
what he feared may have appeared to have been unkind
remarks on his part.” But Ionone the less, find a veritable
admission of significant fact in the following statement from
your excited address. I 'giveithe words of the report, pub­
lished in the “ Christian Register.” They give less than the
force of your whole language^—
“ He desired the sympathy and affection of both sides ; but,
if he had to choose between the two, he frankly avowed that
he would rather go with OrthodogEwiji any form in which it
could be stated, than with those who would put Jesus Christ
into comparative contempt. We have made a constitution for
the purpose of holding the latter to it; and, if the issue is
made, we shall gain ten firm^good Christians for every one
we lose.”
This avowal, after the discussion upon the admission into
the preamble of the constitution of the Conference, of the
*
« phrases “ kingdom of his Son” and “ Lord Jesus Christ,”
amounted to a confession that those phrases were introduced
for the purpose of coercing a part of the body, and at the risk
of driving it away. It is credibly reported that Dr. Hedge
proposed in the Committee to pmit the term “ Lord,” but was
overruled by a portion of the Committee of twelve, who
insisted on this fragment of dogma, -and threatened to break
fraternal ties if the Convention should proceed to do the will of
God without first saying “ Lord, Lord,” to Jesus. I think I am
warranted in saying, particularly, that Rev. Dr. Eliot, of St.
Louis, was one of those who threatened the rupture^of our fel­
lowship, if there were not at least a remnant of conservative

�8

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

dogma in its platform. I mention the name of Dr. Eliot with
great respect. He is one of the best of men when he makes
his face warm and lovely. But when he makes his face hard
and cold, because others will not bow to his intolerant opin­
ion ; when he threatens to break fellowship, if a majority
should not be persuaded to follow his lead, — in that, he is
just as bad as if he were not Dr. Eliot and a border saint.
If there could be any doubt that there was an intention, on
the part of conservative leaders of our body, to hold their radi­
cal brethren in last year’s Convention to their position, or to
break up the fellowship, it would be removed by the following
statement made by Dr. Osgood, your conservative friend and
associate in New York. I quote from a “ Sunday-evening
Lesson, reported by a Phonographer,” and printed in the
“ Christian Inquirer” of Dec. 7, 1865 : —
“ At the National Convention, held in this city last winter,
[spring?] the preamble to the constitution used the words,
‘ Our Lord Jesus Christ.’ Certain worthy persons of radical
views quarrelled with the words; . . . but the Convention
accepted them, and our denomination have believed in the
idea of our Lord Jesus Christ, and maintained the faith, that
at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, and every tongue
confess him to be Lord, to the glory of God the Father. . . .
Had our Convention refused to call Jesus Christ Lord, in a
sacred and peculiar sense, it would have broken up the assem- »
bly on the spot, and those of our clergy who hold the highest
positions, and are held in the greatest regard, would have left
the place. They believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of
God, and the Son of Man, the brightness of the divine glory,
and the express image of the Divine Person.”
I return now to the discussion which followed the intro­
duction by you of the preamble and constitution which you
had in committee purposely framed, to hold the radicals to
a conservative confession of faith. Rev. David A. Wasson
— minister elect of the Twenty-eighth Congregational Society
of Boston, but still pastor of the First Unitarian Church of

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

9

Cincinnati — first gave utterance to our protest. His tone
was extremely temperate. His words were, without excep' tion, the calm and kind expression of a brother’s conviction.
He only asked that they might be considered. He declared
that he had no wish to stand out against the judgment of
the majority, but only to state his view and the ground of it.
The constitution reported did not seem to him to meet the
want of the times, and he only wished to suggest such modifi­
cation as would accord with the' spirit and aims of our liberal
communion. The chief ground of Mr. Wasson’s protest was
simple, and it was not unchristian. He said that the word
“ Lord,” applied to Jesus, commonly signified more than we
any of us wished to express. It was generally used of Jesus
as a supposed Person of God,. Almost all Christians meant
God when they used the phrase, “ Lord Jesus Christ.” There­
fore we should not use it. He ftdcepted the providential lead­
ership of Jesus, but he could ndTascribe’To him supernatural
lordship. He could not accent1 a "Lord who was not God.
And he would not use the termj^Son of God ” in such a way
as to imply that Jesus had himself an Exclusive sonship.
Mr. C. C. Burleigh followed Mr...Wasson, and made a
remark which stirred the indignation of the Convention, — so
at least Dr. Osgood says in the “ Sunday Lesson,” from which
I quoted above. It was to the effect- that Paul used the Greek
word kurios as a ^erm of address merely, equivalent to our Mr.
Mr. Burleigh was by no means altogether in the right. It was
incorrect to say, that New-Testament authority could not be
abundantly found for the use of “Lord” to designate Jesus
as supernatural Messiah; a® when allusion is made to the
apostolic expectation of “ the doming of our Lord Jesus
Christ,” “ with the voice of the archangel and with the trump
of God,” “ in flaming fire, taking Vengeance.” It would have
been much more to the purpose if Mr. Burleigh had pointed
out the fact, that the supernatural Lordship of Jesus stands in
w the New Testament as part of the Jewish-Christian conception
of Jesus as supernatural Deliverer, in that immediate age, of
2

�10

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

a chosen Jew-Christian people; and that it falls with the fall
of this conception. But what Mr. Burleigh actually said,
though to little purpose and with decided disregard of the
prejudices of his audience, was said innocently and in good
faith, and produced a shock only because Jesus is shielded as
an idol, an “express image” of God, in even the Unita­
rian mind. I truly regretted that Mr. Burleigh did not make
a more scholarly criticism, and express himself with more con­
sideration for the sensibilities of brethren who cannot yet give
up the “express image” for the pure Spirit; but, when Dr.
Lothrop excitedly “ called the speaker to order,” amid the
indignant applause of a portion of the Convention, under the
pretext that Mr. Burleigh “ represented no church,” the exhi­
bition of holy passion was as unworthy as it was needless.
The subsequent allusion, by a radical Unitarian layman, to Mr.
Burleigh, when he said that “ he was opposed to uniting with
rag, tag, and bobtail,” no doubt revealed an important side of
the Unitarian mind, — its traditional distaste for religion with­
out refinement. It expressed the moral limitation, as “ Lord
Jesus Christ” expressed the dogmatic limitation, of the faith
which resented the appearance on its platform of a representa­
tive of that vast outside communion, the Holy Church of
Humanity.
I think I felt as much distaste- as any for the idiosyncrasies
of Mr. Burleigh, and sincerely deplored his awkward thrust;
but I am bound to say that it was by his disguised Christhood
that the Unitarian Convention was tested, and found somewhat
wanting. The spirit of Mr. Burleigh is pure and sincere ; he
has borne a true Christ-character through many years of
earnest going about to do good ; he has lived a spotless life,
and pursued, in his way, a noble career. If he has not dined
with the Pharisees, in fine raiment, with washen hands, and
“represented a church” with unctious dignity on many re­
spectable occasions, he has at least borne the burden and heat
of the great day of conflict with wrong, and represented the
ideal Christ — Christ-character — under the cross of thank­

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

11

less toil and heavy reproach. That Christ was smitten by
cruel hands when offended prejudice clamorously supported
Dr. Lothrop in calling Mr. Burleigh to order. So far, more­
over, as Mr. Burleigh was not at one with the clean and
comely delegates of regular Unitarianism, he was all the more
significant as a delegate from the unrecognized mass which
genuine Christianity especially commissions us to gather in.
In rejecting him in this aspect, because he represented no
church, but only outcast hunger for truth and communion, our
aristocracy of culture spurned the democracy of Christ with a
contempt infinitely more deplorable than the “ comparative
contempt” into which the^Lord Jesus” was put by Mr.
Burleigh.
It was with these feelings that I attempted to speak almost
immediately after Mr. Burleigh. Dr. James F. Clarke had made
a motion to so amend as to style our conference, “ of Unitarian
and Independent churches,” instead of Ij4 Unitarian ” simply.
To this you had said that Dr. ^larke’s proposition was not in
order in this Convention, — not because that statement was at
all true in fact, but because you dictatorially assumed to decide
that the Convention should not enter upon the “ broad-church”
question. Dr. Clarke had submitted to your dictation, and
withdrawn his motion. At this moment I took the floor. Im­
mediately Hon. T. D. Eliot, who sat at the left of the President,
rose, and moved that speeches on the adoption of the constitu­
tion be limited to five minutes. Mr. Eliot seemed to consider
this a question of privilege, entitling him to disregard the fact
that I was on the floor before him. I appealed against this to
the President, — Mr. Eliot,$ meanwhile, taking his seat, and
leaving me the sole occupant of the floor. The President
stated at once that Mr. Eliot’s motion was not in order; there
being a question before the Convention, and Mr. Eliot’s motion
not being in amendment of this question. Then I was certain­
ly entitled to be heard under the rule in force when I rose, that
speeches should be limited to fifteen minutes. But this was not
allowed. Hon. Mr. Eliot moved, without rising, to lay the sub­

�12

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

ject before the Convention on the table. The motion was put,
and carried. Hon. Mr. Eliot further moved to limit speeches to
five minutes. This was put, and carried. Then the subject of
previous discussion was taken from the table. Through all
this deliberate disorder, I had stood in my place, where I had
risen, and addressed the President, before Mr. Eliot rose. My
claim to the floor was so manifest, — Hon. Mr. Eliot had so
deliberately snubbed me, — that I had no occasion to vociferate
my protest. The demand which I made, and the question of
order which I raised, when Mr. Eliot rose, was too plainly
conceded, yet too deliberately disregarded, to make it worth
while to clamor for my rights. I allowed myself to be wronged,
so long as it was manifestly done, rather than raise my voice in
a tone which might suggest an excited temper. The floor was
finally given me, — Gov. Andrew said, “The gentleman on
my left has the floor,” — not because I opened my lips to repeat
my demand, but because the floor had been mine all along. It
was thus determined, by th© conservative managers on the
platform, that there should be no real freedom of discussion.
The morning session had barely begun. Neither Mr. Wasson
nor Mr. Burleigh had spoken fifteen minutes. The day was
before us. For at least some hours, there might have been dis­
cussion unlimited by any rule. A rule of fifteen minutes was
in force. It was, furthermore, made incumbent upon speakers
to mount a very high platform, — enough in itself to deter many.
Yet it was thought necessary to further limit discussion by a
five-minutes’ rule. Under that rule alone was I allowed to
speak.
I said that I regretted that Dr. Clarke had withdrawn his
amendment. I did not stigmatize, as it deserved, that arbitrary
statement of yours, that Dr. Clarke’s amendment was not in
order. I had not time to deal calmly with these restraints upon
the free action of the Convention, and I was resolved not to incur
even the appearance of an unfraternal word. I protested, in
general terms, against a sectarian organization, and against
insisting on the Lordship of Jesus. I said, that, whatever our

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

13

opinion may be of the nature of Jesus, he should be to us an
example of service. Our chief duty was not to profess a Lord
Jesus with our lips, but to imitate the friend and servant of
man in our lives. Jesus especially presented himself to us as
a servant of the spiritually needy. Therefore we .might well
omit the recognition of his Lordship, lay aside our sectarian­
ism, and constitute ourselves servants of the spiritually needy,
inside or outside of recognized communions. It would be
wrong for us to organize on a merely Unitarian basis. There
were Universalists around us wishing to escape the bondage of
sect, and Spiritualists desiring the advantage of our culture.
There might be Liberal Orthodox churches, willing to enter a
communion based solely on liberty and brotherly love. Could
we not declare our doors open on both sides ? Could we not
make room to hold in good fellowship every shade of conscien­
tious opinion, so that even the most conservative might unite in
our associations and our Conference of churches, without the
appearance of surrendering their peculiar opinions? Above
all, could we not realize at once and fully- the peculiar spirit of
a pure Christianity,; and Welcome to our. generous fellowship
the representatives of that ne^gi faith, now so active in the
world? Could we not receive any minister of any society
organized upon Christian aims,jand desiring our fellowship?
Had we not a Christianity able to save all that wished to share
its life? Most surely, we .’"could trust the power of our faith.
It needed no hedging in by any preamble or constitution. We
could, and we must, make our brotherhood as broad as sin­
cere love of the truth and hone® love of the brethren. It
was to express such sentiments as these that I was allowed
five minutes on the platform of the National Unitarian Con­
vention.
I.
I was followed by Rev. Mr. Ames, of Albany. He was a
member of the Committee of twelve to prepare the constitu­
tion of the Conference. He wa&amp;junderstood to be among the
most liberal. But he took ground for the moment with secta­
rianism. His argument was twofold. In the first place, he

�u

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY*

considered this Convention a squad-drill only. Therefore the
work of establishing a broad fold might be postponed I In
the second place, he was not in favor of letting in organiza­
tions which would provoke the coming in of Christ, with a whip
of small cords, to clear the temple. This argument was cer­
tainly a serious mistake. After the articles of constitution had
been adopted, Mr. Ames himself moved to add, “ Nothing in
this constitution shall be construed to exclude from representa­
tion in this body any church which chooses to co-operate with
us in Christian work.” This was rejected, on grounds which
Mr. Ames himself helped to enforce, — that the Unitarian was
a select body, and that we had as yet no call to open our doors
to the houseless faith of the unwashen world. Following this,
at the afternoon session, Mr. Ames brought up the subject a
second time, and said that —
“ He was filled with sadness because the Convention was not
disposed to act on a broader basis. Ministers who were to
make their mark in the community a few years hence were not
to be found now in the communion of the Unitarian Church.
The fountain of the Christian life was not in our keeping.
Let us not obstruct the stream. He wanted to enlarge the
stream by opening connection with new springs. He had left
the Free-Will Baptists to find more congenial fellowship
among Unitarians ; but, if Unitarians were to be as great ^tick­
lers for their name as Free-Will Baptists, it was time for a
new movement.”
Why did not Mr. Ames take this ground when the articles
of constitution were under consideration? Undoubtedly he was
sincere in supposing, that when the denomination, as such,
was organized, it would throw open its doors. He discovered
his mistake too late.
Following Mr. Ames was a motion to insert “ Free Chris­
tian ” in place of “ Unitarian.” Dr. Osgood objected that we
came here as Unitarians. He preferred the name “ BroadChurch Unitarians.” Dr. Osgood has indeed a very liberal
spirit; but it is well known that he uses “ broad ” in a purely

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

15

ecclesiastical and sectarian sense. He it was1 whd most de­
voutly thanked God, that the Convention was not as these fol­
lowers of “ naturalism ” [an undisguised allusion to Rev. O. B.
Frothingham] or &lt;s vague deism” [such as Mr. Wasson], or as
that Burleigh, with “ his offensive word,” “ whose appearance
was offensive to nearly all, and who received such summary
rebuke, from a gentleman usually supposed to favor a moderate
degree of radicalism, as to be considered extinct, and not
worth minding.” When Dr. Clarke expressed his desire to
move an amendment to secure ^littlereal breadth, and did move
it, subject to decision as to its being in order, and you rose to
reply before Dr. Clarke had finished, Dr. Osgood rose in a
front pew with his eye on you, already on your feet, and shook
his head to you with great solemnity, that you should say NO
to Dr. Clarke. He was by no means prepared for a Free
Christian communion.
In harmony with Dr. Osgood’s objection was the brief speech
of a layman, who would not consent to relinquish the name
Unitarian,’and regretted the proposal to substitute Free Chris­
tian. He said, that, if this Convention did not recognize the
Lord Jesus and adopt a Unitarian basis, the laymen would
hold a convention by themselves. Mr. E. S. Mills, the radical
layman from Brooklyn, whom Dr. Osgood alludes to above,
made an impassioned address. He said that “ he preferred to
go with Mr. Low,2 and have a creed rather than abandon the
1 See a card from Dr. Osgood, in the New-York Evening Post,”
April, 1865.
2 Mr. A. A. Low, of Rev. A. P. Putnam’s Society, Brooklyn, had
attempted to procure the passage of a resolution requiring the members
of the Convention to give their assent, as a condition of sitting in the
Convention, to five articles of belief, including belief in “ one Lord Jesus
Christ our Saviour, the So® of God, and his specially appointed mes­
senger and representative to our race, gifted with supernatural powers,
approved of God by miracles and signs and wonders, which God did
by him.” Mr. Low attempted to move his resolution in amendment of
a motion to appoint a committee on rules of order and business, having
first made a speech on his resolution. He was called to order, and
silenced for the time. At a later hour, his resolution was received,

�16

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

name Unftarian. He was opposed to uniting with rag, tag, and
bobtail.” This last seemed to hit the nail on the head for a
portion of the Convention. Dr. Osgood has twice referred to
this most unhappy fling, with great satisfaction, — once in his
card in the “ Evening Post,” quoted above; and again in the
“ Sunday Lesson, reported by a phonographer.” In the former,
he said that Mr. Burleigh “ received such summary rebuke,
from a gentleman usually supposed to favor a moderate degree
of radicalism, as to be considered extinct, and not worth mind­
ing.” In the latter, he said, The man was put down with
most expressive silence [?], and his sharpest rebuke came from
one of the foremost representatives of our radical wing.” It
would be possible to suppose (that Dr. Osgood did not have in
mind the choice phrase quoted above ; but it happens that Mr.
Mills did not utter a word on this head beyond what I have
quoted, —that “ he was opposed to uniting with rag, tag, and
bobtail.” That was the “ sharp and summary rebuke” which
met the case for those who put themselves forward as, in par­
ticular, defenders of the Unitarian faith. “ Lord, Lord,” and
“ No rag, tag, and bobtail,” were the words which conservative
control brought out most emphatically in a convention which
was to have “ something of the importance of one of the old
Church Councils.”
Hardly an hour had been occupied in discussion, when
Hon. Mr. Eliot moved the previous question / The article
under consideration was the only one which involved the
principle in dispute. The question of adopting it was one to
be dealt with calmly and deliberately. Full discussion was
demanded on every ground. But the managers on the plat­
form had resolved otherwise. To all appearance, Hon. Mr.
Eliot was their mouth-piece. Jj deeply respect this gentleman.
He is a good man and a stanch patriot. True and vigilant, he
and laid on the table.; from whickit was passed, near the close of the
Convention, to the charge of the council established by the Conference.
This high-handed attempt to outrage liberty of faith was very gently
dealt with.

�HnTTARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

•

17

has done himself great honor in Congress. He is a kindly
parishioner and a generous friend. I repeat that I deeply
respect this gentleman. But I am confident that he did not
adequately appreciate the position of things when he intro­
duced the previous question into a conference whose law is
liberty,—the conference of brethren upon the high themes of
Christian inquiry. At one other crisis in the Convention,
discussion was closed by resort to the previous question. It
was in the afternoon of this second day, when Mr. Ames had
attempted to secure, at least, an appearance of opening our
doors to those outside of our sect. Rev. A. P. Putnam
obtained the floor,' and deliberately attempted to violate the
order of the Convention. He1‘did not wish to speak upon
the question before the houses^ but entered upon a speech
on the propriety of adopting the creed offered by Mr. Low.
I rose to inquire if this was in order, and was sustained by the
chair. Mr. Putnam then attempted to introduce Mr. Low’s
creed, as an amendment to theh'quqstion before the house. I
objected to this, as not in order; and was sustained by the
chair. Mr. Low’s creed had been laid on the table, and could
be taken up only by the vote of the house. Upon this, Mr.
Putnam, though perfectly await that several persons had tried
in vain to obtain the floor, moved the previous question. I
appealed to him to withdraw it for a single moment. He
refused; and that discussion was closed. In effect, there was
almost no real discussion upon the measures adopted by the
Convention. These measures "were resolved on by a few
persons, chief among whom was yourself; and they were put
through by dictation and the repression of free protest.
The part acted by yourself in the Convention demands
special notice. I am not disposed
criticise your course in
connection with the arrangements made before the Convention.
I cheerfully concede very much to human infirmity. But
when you chose, and kept, your seat on the elevated platform,
a little to the right, and not a little to the front, of the chair,
where you could always rise between his eye and the Conven3

�18

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND^IBEBTm

tion, and there conducted yourself as if the Convention had
nothing to do but bow its assent to your proposals, you be­
came open to criticism. I have already recited how Dr. Clarke
presented an amendment to article first of the constitution,
to insert “ and Independent,” so as to read, “ National Confer­
ence of Unitarian and Independent Churches,” — expressing
his willingness to withdraw it, if not in order; and how you
rose and said, with the assistance of a nod from Dr. Osgood,
that Dr. Clarke’s amendment was not in order in this Conven­
tion. You explained that this amendment was not a proper
question for the Convention to consider, but would be proper
to be considered by a future convention, when the “broad­
church ” basis would be proposed. Dr. Clarke had no occa­
sion to offer his amendment with submission ; much less had
he the smallest occasion to heed your interference as to the or­
der of the Convention. I do not forget your announcement that
the Convention could not unite in any thing but what the Com­
mittee had presented ; but there was no reason why this decision
of yours should have prevented consideration, by the Conven­
tion, of Dr. Clarke’s proposition. In withdrawing it, as he did,
at your dictation, Dr. Clarke committed a mistake which he
had much occasion to regret. In every light your interference
was unfit. It was not your business to tell the Convention what
it might do. Nothing was more fit than that the Convention
should consider and adopt Dr. Clarke’s amendment. Very
few of our churches call themselves Unitarian. “ First Con­
gregational ” is the designation of your own church. Some
of our ministers have never ceased jealously to guard their
independence. Your friend, Dr. Bartol, who stands at the
head of our fellowship in Boston, is one of these. He refuses
to take the sectarian designation “ Unitarian,” and did not
enter the Unitarian Convention, unless as a guest. He is
excluded by the title of the conference. To include him, the
title proposed by Dr. Clarke- must be adopted. ’ For myself,
I think the name “ Unitarian ” should be cherished. Its
suggestion of union and unity is profound and enduring. It is

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

19

a name honorably borne. It signifies, in the religious world,
culture, character, and progress. It can be made to signify
reason, freedom, and fellowship. I like the name. But I
would use it in such a way as to clear-it of all dogmatic and
sectarian taint. I would have Unitarians, in name and con­
nection, who yet hold so much of Trinitarian dogma as is
not inconsistent with liberal union. And from this conservative
extreme I would go on to include all who desire, as regular
ministers and representatives of religious societies, to share
our fellowship, whether they teach after our method or not. I
can see no reason for refusing the advantages of our associa­
tions and conference, on principle, to ministers of Universalist,
or Spiritualist, or independent 'Special methods. Individual
cases must be decided on their merits, according to all the
circumstances ; but the principle of no restriction upon fellow­
ship should be adopted as the Unitarian principle. It will
work no dangerous revolution. Only those will come to us
wrho have some affinity with us'i Even the fastidious need
not be alarmed. If we go out into the highways and hedges,
and compel them to come in, there will be no more than
we can assimilate sufficiently for Christian union. Why,
then, did you so dictatorially use your position and influence to
prevent the Convention from entering upon the question of a
genuine Christian Brotherhood? Was it because a handful of
conservative divines did not dare to accept the tendencies
of liberalism? Did you speak so positively as to what the
Convention could unite on, not because you knew the majority
to be with you, but because you were cognizant, not to say
conscious, of thg determination of a small minority to break
fraternal union, unless the Contention should vote to hold the
radicals to a fragment of sectarian dogma? Thanks to the
revelations of your own outbreak, and to Dr. Osgood’s frank
recital, we can answer this question. You 'were conscious of
a determination to hold the radicals to your standard. You
were cognizant of a determination to break fraternal union, if
the Convention should adopt an undogmatic and perfectly free

�20

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

fellowship. You knew that Dr. Eliot was resolved upon
seceding from the National Conference, if the views of the
majority should not suit him ; and that others would bear him
company, and rupture our union. Your reason for prophesy­
ing so positively, in the instance of Dr. Clarke’s amendment,and in further instances, is but too plain.
Immediately after the adoption of the articles of constitution,
Mr. Ames moved to add, “Nothing in this constitution shall
be construed to exclude from representation in this body any
church which chooses to co-operate with us in Christian work.”
To this you said, that “ the result of the adoption of that
article would be to swamp the boat;” that you “had found
the attachment to the Unitarian name such, that it would be
dangerous to adopt such a provision.” This sounded very
strangely. You did not argue the case at all. You made the
merest announcement that any but a strict sectarian construc­
tion would be fatal. We understand now what you meant,
and can see how nearly we approached destruction. To all
appearance, the article would have passed, but for a strange
word from Dr. Eliot. Several amendments had been agreed
to, none of them hostile to the article. The last was to insert
“or society,” when the article, with previous amendments,
would have stood : —
“ Nothing in this constitution shall be construed to exclude
from representation in this body any Christian church or
society, claiming Christian fellowship with us, which chooses
to co-operate with us in Christian work, and which shall make
known its wishes by letter addressed to the President of this
association.”
On account of what did Dr. Eliot take the platform to
oppose the adoption of this article? He professed to fear the
effect of the last amendment, which let in “ societies ” which
might not be “ churches.” The article, without that, he was
not understood to oppose. But that made it dangerous.
Why? Because the Mormons had organized in St. Louis
under the title of “ Mormon Christian Society” ! I This vision

d

t

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

21

of “ Mormon rag, tag, and bobtail” settled the matter. A
motion to lay the article on the table prevailed at once. The
Holy Unitarian Church was barred and bolted against “ any
Christian church or society claiming Christian fellowship with
us,” — because of the Mormons! It was by this word that
Dr. Eliot checked the Convention just as it was declaring for a
guarded liberality.
The question of articles being disposed of according to the
programme, the question of adopting the preamble came
before the Convention. A motion was made to lay it on the
table. To this you said at once, and without argument, that,
“ if the preamble should be laid on the table, the whole con­
stitution would fail. It would then seem as if the Unitarians
had no coherence, no status, and no future.” It was difficult
to understand what lay behind these words in your mind.
Why should you so persistently forebode disaster to the whole
communion, if the Convention should venture to depart
from your plan? It was easy^c^understand that you might
think such departure a grave mistake, destined to do serious
mischief; but why should you be so sure of ruin to the whole
cause? It was because you had determined to say “Lord,
Lord,” in the preamble, or suffer no doing the will of the
Father in the constitution. Everii a constitution strictly secta­
rian, and to be construed so as to exclude every church or
society not of the sect, did not content you. It was very
strange ; but it is explained^ now that we know what had
passed behind the scenes.
The preamble, constitution, and by-laws were at length
adopted. Rev. Mr. Ames came forward again, as has been
stated already, and proposed a declaration of our desire for
general Christian fellowship, ancL|i Committee of Correspond­
ence with whoever might wish,'to address us. This was not
*
very “ dangerous ; ” but Mr. Ames spoke, with a good deal of
sadness and with some plainness, altogether with a good deal
of effect, upon the narrow basis adopted by the Conference.
A motion to lay his measure on the table was lost. Rev.

�22

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

Robert Collyer declined to serve on the Committee on Corre­
spondence, as named in the measure. He said that he had
voted against the constitution, regarding it as a creed. He
wished he could consider the Convention as free and broad as
the Western Conference, in which they did not act on the
policy of repression of opinion, but gave each and all a free
utterance. It was after these demonstrations that you rose,
and uttered words which you thought it necessary to apologize
for at the close of the Convention. You announced that you
had serious objection to bodies of men claiming to be the
peculiar champions of liberty ; you declaimed against radicals
as “ spindling up into a peculiarity ; ” you confessed that you
belonged to the class that proposed to control, rather than
accept, the spirit of the age ; you spurned all taunts about the
disgrace of the Convention; you were of the conservatives,
and meant, with hand and with foot, to defend what you con­
sidered eternal truth; you would “ rather go with orthodoxy
in any form in which it ?c©uld be stated, than with those
who put Jesus Christ into comparative contempt; ” you had
“ made a constitution for the purpose of holding the latter to
it,” and expected to gain, by any issue that might be made,
tenfold any possible loss. It was in these terms that you gave
unbridled utterance to that side of your thought which liberty
cannot trust. I have given your own words for the most part.
They are significant words. Religion mourns at the altar of
freedom, that such words should be spoken. The spirit
of truth is grieved by the purpose which these words express.
Reason points with just scorn to the contradiction between
these words and the words in which a true liberality had been
insisted on just before the Convention met. Good faith turns
with deep shame from the contrast between that promise and
this performance. Was it for this betrayal that you called the
Unitarian body to meet you in convention? Was it to thus run
the ship ashore that you took the helm ? That you have con­
trived to do this, and meant to do this at the moment in which
you secured the triumph of conservatism in the organization of

�UmTARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

23

the “ National Conference,” will appear more fully from a
brief examination of the condition and action of our body
within recent years, in comparison with the condition and
action proposed by you in the articles and by-laws of the
National Conference.
The “American Unitarian Association” was founded in
1824, and incorporated in 1847. This body has a broad and
national character. Any person may be a member by the
payment annually of one dollar; a life-member, by the pay­
ment of thirty dollars. It is represented by members in all
sections of the country. It is located, as to its office and
organization, in Boston, the only chief centre of American
interests around which UnitarianfSm has gathered in force, and
the natural Holy City of our faith for the whole land. By the
constitution of the body, as it stands amended since 1862, its
Board of Officers consists of nineteen persons, four of whom
are representatives of distant sections of the country, — the
Middle States, the South-east, the'South-west, and the North­
west ; while fifteen represent the greaf
,camp
*
of our forces in
and around the city of Bostonjl These fifteen constitute the
working portion of the Board; the other four, the portion
whose special duty is advice in regard to the distant fields
which they represent. The working force of the body is
convened at least once a month. It is admirably divided into
special committees on different portions of our work; an
arrangement which secures the largest amount of careful atten­
tion to every detail, and intelligent, united action of the whole
Board. The Board includes a Secretary and an Assistant
Secretary, — the former, one of our ministers; the latter, a
layman. The present Secretary, while standing on the right
wing of our theological position, Represents most satisfactorily
the genial liberality of Unitarianism. This Secretary is em-,
ployed, on an adequate salary, to devote his whole time to the
general superintendence of the affairs of the Board. The
Assistant Secretary, trained to the business by some years of
service, — a young layman, and a liberal of the most catholic

�24

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY!

sympathies, — devotes himself entirely to the office business of
the Association headquarters. It would not be possible to
improve the position and facilities for
thus enjoyed by
our body. Occupying a great entrenched camp, within the
limits of which we find a great university, and a city renowned
as a centre of liberal culture, Unitarianism commands the
whole country as no other religious movement of our time can,
with facilities for obtaining information, for arousing interest,
for taking wise counsel, and for undertaking every sort of
which cannot be surpassed. It has been under a quite
special providence that this admirable organization has
crowned the development of Unitarianism.
In comparison with this, what is your National Conference,
with that “Council” at the head of which you stand? It is
an exclusive body. No minister can belong to it who is not a
settled pastor. Only two laymen can be sent to it with the
pastor of each church. Societies like those of Dr. Bartol and
Dr. Furness, Dr. Ellis and Dr. Robbins, not only are not mem­
bers of the National Conference, but cannot be. This body
expressly refused, under your guidance, to constitute itself an
open and broad fellowship; it organized itself of the mem­
bers present in the New-York Convention; it made no pro­
vision for the admission of new members; it voted down a
motion that its constitution should not be construed to exclude
Christian churches and societies desiring fellowship with us.
The creed of Mr. Low, which he attempted to have made a
condition of taking the places to which we had come in good
faith, was referred to the Council, as if for future adoption to
drive away the large number who will not submit to be “ held
to ” conservative dogma. It is difficult to see how liberal
principles could be more distinctly set aside.
The scheme of representation by official delegates is an
intrusion of ecclesiasticism. Instead of calling all our minis­
ters, and all our laymen, who have taken enough interest in
the work to contribute to it, you call official delegates, many of
whom represent the highest respectability of their several

�VmTARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

25

societies, rather than the young life and earnest spirit of the
denomination. A parish is often bound to send as an official
delegate a member whose claims are merely personal. In our
body, work should be intrusted to the workers. It was of im­
mense advantage to you, that so many venerable laymen were
before you when you said that your scheme must be accepted,
or the denomination be ruined. You doubtless felt that these
laymen, though conservative, were yet liberal, and would yield
to fair argument, if discussion were permitted. You secured
your end by preventing discussion. The large body of lay
delegates, who knew you and did not know our younger
workers, confided in your word, and gave you assistance which
many of them must regret. No IfKch thing would be possible
in the Association. Its meetings include all who choose to be
members, and the field is open to every suggestion or scheme
which any individual may wish to urge upon the body.
And in the “ Council ” established by the Constitution of the
National Conference, the defect tof your plan is yet more
*
apparent. It contains, including its Secretary, eleven persons.
Six of these are of Boston and its vicinity; one represents the
North-west, two the South-west and two New York. Its
*
centre is New York, where it has no working force. Of its
force in and near Boston, four are on the Executive Board of
the American Unitarian Association, and give their work
there. This really leaves little of the Council for any work,
except yourself and the Secretary of the Council, Rev. E. E.
Hale. How far you and he can undertake to look after our
denominational affairs, with the other charges which you and
he have beyond almost all our pastors, I need not inquire.
I only remark, that, evidently, no reason for having your Coun­
cil, in addition to the Executive’ Board of the American
Unitarian Association, can be tfound, unless it be that the
latter body needs your superintendence. This reason your
articles and by-laws confess. Y@fu.have made it the business
of the National Conference to give advice. It is declared “ a
purely advisory body.” It “ confines itself to recommending
4

�26

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

to the existing organizations of the Unitarian body such under­
takings and methods as it judges to be in the heart of the
Unitarian denomination.” This advice, however, is to origi­
nate with the Council. “ The Council shall have for its duty,
to keep itself accurately informed .... to the end that the
Conference may know what the wants and the wishes of the
churches are, somewhat more particularly than it is possible to
learn in the necessary hurry of the Annual Meeting.” It is
not difficult to comprehend this. When you belonged to the
committee for calling the New-York Convention, you read to
it a statement of your views, which was adopted as that of the
committee. You or Mr. Hale must take a similar course now.
The Council will authorize your plans. You will secure the
assent of the Conference to them. You will then issue them
in the annual address provided for by one of your by-laws;
adding to them, according to the same by-law, “ such advice
and encouragement as it [the Council] may deem appropri­
ate.” It is absurd to represent your scheme as one for getting
'work done. It secures but one thing, in addition to the griev­
ous outrage upon liberty already considered ; and that thing is,
unlimited opportunity on your part to oversee and advise the
denominational affairs of Unitarianism. You are made a sort
of Unitarian Holy Father, to whom our brother Hale is Secre­
tary for the provincial region of Boston and its vicinity.
It is clear throughout, that the Unitarian Association repre­
sents the work and the life of our body. The proposition for
the New-York Convention was made by you in a special
meeting of the American Unitarian Association. In that meet­
ing there was abundant evidence of vigor and life, apart from
your somewhat wild appeal for organization.
*
In particular,
Mr. James P. Walker presented resolutions which aimed
directly at work, and did not aim at “ holding” either wing to
the dogmas of the other. These resolutions were amended
* “ Let every church appoint two delegates; and let these all meet,
at some central point, four times a year! ”

�mtTAHIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

27

on the motion of Mr. Henry P. Kidder, one of the Vice-Pres­
idents of the American Unitarian Association; and, by
their passage, the work of raising one hundred thousand
dollars was initiated.. This work was successfully prose­
cuted by the Executive Board of the American Unitarian
Association, and was nearly completed before the National
Conference came into existence. In its inception, so far as the
churches of our body knew, the New-York Convention was
called by, and was therefore in the charge of, the American
Unitarian Association. It was-understood to be a convention
of the people, on the principle of representation, for the pur­
pose of free conference. Had it been conducted as such, and
the result intrusted to the Asgcreiation which called it, the
occasion would have been memorable in the history of our
body. It was when you forgot that we already had a most
admirable organization for work, under proper and adequate
control, and introduced your scheme for a new and quite
unnecessary organization, that .the Convention was turned
from its legitimate business to serve your individual aims, and
the aims of a narrow conservatism. If it be true that the
American Unitarian Association needs the special supervision
of yourself and Brother Hale and that you cannot contribute
all your energy and wisdom in the capacity of members,
rather than bishops, of our body, — you were, no doubt, right
in turning the National Convention into a strict organization
*
on which to erect your high seat of superior information and
supreme control. But if the Association, after forty years, is
a competent national representative of Unitarianism, you were
quite wrong in forcing upon the National Convention your
scheme of a National Conference.
An Autumnal Convention had been, until 1864, a distinctive
feature of the Unitarian movement for more than twenty years.
The Convention of 1863, held at Springfield, Mass., was a
great success. It was spoken of
jin
*
the &lt;8‘ Monthly-Journal ”
report as marking a decided advance of our body. The desire
for a convention the following year was disappointed “ through

�28

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

the failure of the committee whose duty it was to attend to it.”
A writer in the “ Christian Register” has recently attempted
a version of these facts. He refers to the Autumnal Conven­
tions as “ dreary powwows,” which no city or town would
receive, and for which no committee would %be responsible.
He asserts that they broke down, and that the Association
called its December special meeting in place of them. He
declares that these conventions met “ to do nothing, not even
to resolve any thing, but simply contemplate the question
whether sin were not virtue undeveloped ; or whether it were
better to have four children or five in a Sunday-school class,
without coming to a decision.” I should not notice this state­
ment but for the fact, that it is a specimen of the advice which
a chief representative of your scheme in Boston has to give,—
one out of the many wild absurdities into which he has fallen
in the haste and crudeness of his labors in your cause. The
fact in regard to our Autumnal Conventions is correctly stated
in the reports of the “Monthly Journal.” The last but one,
that at Brooklyn, was “ remarkably successful.” The Spring­
field Convention was “ much the largest on record.” As free
conferences of brethren on high themes of faith and fellow­
ship, these Autumnal Conventions had proved of the greatest
interest and value. It is undoubtedly true that radical spirit
and life came out in them more and more ; while conservative
re-action did not meet with favor. This may have made them
“ dreary powwows” to the brethren who particularly rejoice in
conservatism, though I think the true conservative spirit
among us has more and more welcomed cordial conference
with radical brethren. The need and use of such confer- '
ence, both to promote the inward life of our liberal body,
and to maintain before the world a proper attitude of broad and
open fellowship, cannot be too earnestly insisted on. The
struggle of all our tendencies is absolutely necessary to the full
health and vigorous growth of our communion. The reign of
a fraternal spirit over this struggle is to be the realization of a
Christianity of brotherhood at whose altars believers of every

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

29

name will meet in the firm union of assured liberty. How
far you contemplated closing the arena of the Autumnal Con­
vention, and destroying our platform of free conference and
fellowship, I need not inquire. I point to the record of that
day on which you succeeded in stifling discussion, and in
.
*
degrading our fellowship, to justify my confident declaration,
that Unitarian fellowship and liberty refuse to accept the
“ National Conference ” in place of the Autumnal Convention.
That which Unitarianism demands in this great day of new
liberty and union is the vigorous action of her national organ­
ization, the American Unitarian Association, and the cus­
tomary assembling of her Autumnal Conventions, on the
broadest -principle offraternity^. It is to be recognized, that
every effort in religion made in good faith is so far good, and
worthy of fraternal recognition, even if its method may be
quite erroneous in the judgment of cultivated intelligence.
The appeal to prejudice is intellectually and spiritually base.
All the movements of the time argnunder one providence, and
are to be recognized for their good, that the unfolding of their
better spirit may be secured. The conception of a Christ who
will come in with the whip to clear the temple is essentially
Pharisaic. There is no good sense of the name of Christ
which does not require us to give a brother’s hand to every
man who is honestly desirous of brotherly love. The day
must soon come when liberal^ fellowship will exclude none
because of their thought, not even those whose thought runs
in the channel of extreme denial. To stand together as
brothers and bear one another’s burdens, having no high
thoughts, no hard feelings, and no cherished aversions, is the
aim under which men of all names, in and out of now-recog­
nized communion, will pursue the search for truth, and the
labor for good, as under a new great banner of liberty and
union. The spirit of the age you may propose to control, but
in vain. That spirit mocks your endeavor. The time is all
alive with the energy of awakened humanity. Churches can­
not resist it, except to be broken as under a millstone. Secta­

�30

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND^IBERTY.

rianism has no more chance than any other relic of barbarism.
Dogmatism is dead and buried. It is useless to put on white
garments, and attempt to play the angel of resurrection. The
tomb of darkness is that light in which darkness ceases to
exist. A great light of trust fills the world in^which we have
our lot. Even the infidel so called has profound faith. He
dashes your clean platters, or your unclean, to the ground ; but
he takes in his hands bread of truth with that same noble
hunger of soul which has marked the heroism of apostle and
martyr in all ages. Fraternity does not hesitate to commune,
if occasion arise, with men of unwashen hands who go pluck­
ing the raw ears of truth, in disregard of pious prejudice, in
the common fields of humanity. Fraternity! The unrecog­
nized benediction of the Father is on many a fold which’ our
piety cannot name without contempt. We are “ members one
of another,” whether we are conscious or not of the blessed
fact. Brotherhood is the decree of a power which we cannot
resist. We are in the chain-gang of the Holy Spirit, driven
by mighty Providence on one way of truth and good. Let us
awake to the fact. In our work, and in our conference, let us
grant the largest liberty and secure the broadest union. So
shall we vindicate Unitarian fellowship and liberty.
In the haste and temper with which you conducted to its
mournful close the New-York Convention, you forgot to pro­
vide, as your own constitution and by-laws required, for the
second meeting this year of the National Conference. No
doubt you felt with yourself that you could attend to every thing
of that kind. You forgot that you had given your Conference
a constitution, and that you had taken office under this. This
constitution reserves to the Conference itself to fix the time
and place of successive meetings, and merely intrusts the
Council with issuing the call ordered by itself. As I have
said, the Conference neglected to take action. It did not even
intrust the matter to its Council. This may be an absurd state
of things; no doubt it is. But here are facts, and they mean
nothing less than this, — the National Conference adjourned

*

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

31

indefinitely. You can call together another convention; but
you cannot recover your organization. In this state of the
case, you have no choice but to leave the matter in the hands of
the May meeting of the Association to call such a convention
as it shall deem suitable to call. You and Mr. Hale have,
as I am aware, looked after our affairs recently in a way
that shows your intention to do a great deal more than
execute the expressed will of the National Conference. You
seem to constitute a Unitarian papacy, at least a liberal
“ Society of Jesus,” to which the end justifies the means.
Do you comprehend that this is the appearance? Do you
intend to pursue an arbitrary course in these matters, in
the belief that your individual yvill, is precious to our body ?
I might hope that you do, knowing that you would thus
soonest bring on the utter downfall of your cause ; but I am
animated by the most sincere desire that you should enjoy the
general confidence and fill a large place in the conduct of our
affairs: therefore I most earnestly Jiope that you will recede
altogether from your present position of spiritual dictator,
and leave the republic of liberalism to its legitimate Board of
control. We meet in our proper forum of deliberation and
decision, in May, on the consecrated ground of Unitarianism,
where Channing and Theodore Parker illustrated the resources
and breadth of our body. On that ground we have room for
work, and room for thought. The new life, which isisiting
v
*
us more and more, inevitably enlarges and invigorates the
policy of our organization. To trust that life, and to find in a
wise and bold policy adequate expression for it, is the duty of
all of us in this eventful hourvj It will be a misfortune to be
deeply regretted if any of our conservative leaders refuse to go
with the tide of our affairs, for fear of, a flood of radicalism. But
of one thing these leaders may be sure, — they cannot run our
good ship ashore. The spirit which sways the world blows
off shore in America, and the tide rises faster than that re­
action can overtake it, creeping backwards against this hurri­
cane of inspiration. Even the old Catholic ark, and the huge

�32

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

Episcopal frigate, and all the Orthodox merchantmen, are
driven out to sea. If not literally the “ Pilot of the Galilean
lake,” at least the spirit of a regenerated Christianity is at
every helm ; and we must usail the sea alone with God,” be it
with, or be it without, the traditional figure-head of accred­
ited Christian craft. Concern about the Lordship of Jesus
need not oppress your mind. If there is on board an image,
a dumb and helpless object of faith, which cannot take care of
itself in the storm under which we are driving on, there is no
hope for it, unless it be to fling it down into the hold to be
saved andforgotten. You cannot expect men in the passion of
great faith to hold by that which has no hold for itself. If this
Lordship of the peasant rabbi of Galilee has a firm and cen­
tral hold in our life of faith, and can stand, men will hold by
it. But if it be a mere figure-head, to which pious sentiment
clings, but which has no deep and sure hold upon the spirit
and life of humanity, the next hour may bring the wave which
will break such hold as it has, and sink it for ever beneath the
troubled sea. There are many, you know it well, whose
hearts will not fail, though they see old opinion and custom
swept from every deck, and only faith in right, with erect and
unbroken faith in God to hold by, between them and the
unfathomable deep. Indeed, is not the sea in the hollo'W of
his hand? The evident providence of the hour demands the
pure trust of absolute fraternity. Exclusive fellowship, and
re-action against progress, are in high violation of the will of
God in the spirit of our age. In the not inscrutable provi­
dence of the hour, that “ National Conference ” by which you
attempted to “ control the spirit of the age,” and turn back the
course of liberal progress, lies where it was built, a helpless
hulk, the scorn of wind and tide. The launch was forgotten.
The penalty of hot haste to do wrong was laid on in the
very moment of transgression. So let it be.
Sincerely and fraternally, for liberty and union,
E. C. T.
Medford, Mass., April 27, 1866.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="15846">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15844">
                <text>Unitarian fellowship and liberty: a letter to Rev. Henry Bellows</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15845">
                <text>Towne, Edward Cornelius</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15847">
                <text>Place of Publication: Cambridge, Mass.&#13;
Collation: 32 p. ; 22 cm.&#13;
Notes: From the library of Dr Moncure Conway. A letter to Rev. Henry W. Bellows, D.D. by Rev. Edward C. Towne, pastor of the Unitarian Parish, Medford, Mass.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15848">
                <text>John Wilson and Sons</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15849">
                <text>1886</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15850">
                <text>G5262</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="16154">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19509">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (Unitarian fellowship and liberty), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19510">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19511">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19512">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="178">
        <name>Unitarianism</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="1658" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="298">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/ea9d6f86c44aae9d508a184caccc965f.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=UB37RiDBFwrjlSXAuJz3RyUPu9inALP8lEN5r2fEpqVhpNhNbV1zW3BcwY8PH438jGSnZgqT4qDsdLvJEfTi7jOm-4wHO30Jo9KMWwT2eYyb%7EhGU3HR5GN-xzdpRsG5NvK3QoXrvwiXff1ioQvA8UHlbJjqyNnkWc7EZ-nntRMnPHTiZjnB0%7E1Hmr3ZLBfQ8taEZ3bg%7ExtJkPJ2AnHMaMnL9QitBEniulFGfR4M31GUVerwbBiTyevRZfiSM71OFg0g5QKMiT32gjwLRqB4NIFXyPM1hyN1StKE5-kB1gPykNxs5B072oekFV87tL977aBcg84b6QD-drejWjphD6w__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>8005d60a4de08662ace0bd263212eb13</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="17232">
                    <text>A CROYDON

EPISODE.

ROBERT RODOLPH SUFFIELD.

MAT BE HAD OF

Mr. WARREN, Bookseller, 131 High Street,
Croydon.
a.d. 1876.

�LONDON:

FEINTED BY C. W. REYNELL, LITTLE PULTENEY STREET,

BAYMARKET.

�A CROYDON EPISODE.
------ »—
T may be interesting to you if I recount the
origin of the Religious Society whose fifth
anniversary we celebrate to-day.
You will be surprised when I tell you that Croydon
occurred to me as the possible scene of my future
life whilst I was still a Roman Catholic ecclesiastic.
I did not know a single individual in this locality,
with the exception of the lately-deceased Congregationalist Minister, the Rev. Joseph Whiting. When
I was in office at Woodchester, in Gloucestershire,
he was Minister at Stroud. We became acquainted in
consequence of his expressing a desire to confer with
me on religious matters in presence of a young lady
who had some idea of embracing the Roman Catholic
faith. In 1862, in the guest-room of the Dominican
Priory at Woodchester, the conference took place, and
lasted three hours ; it was conducted on both sides
with the most perfect temper, fairness, and courtesy.
Those who remember Mr. Whiting will easily under­
stand that the violation of such virtues will not
have disfigured his side of the controversy. At that
time the Roman Catholic doctrine of Infallibility was
the twofold Infallibility of the Bible and of the
Church. Papal Supremacy was held, but Papal
Infallibility was not an article of Faith, except so far
as it might be supposed to flow out of the two other
dogmas.

I

�6

A Croydon Episode,

We took Bible Infallibility as the basis of agree­
ment and argument.
I thought, and still think, that I had the best of
the argument; anyhow, so thought the young lady,
for the conference decided her to embrace the Roman
Catholic faith.
Given Bible Infallibility, and take for granted that
Jesus Christ founded a dogmatic sect and that it
exists, it would be less difficult to prove the Papal
than the Anglican or the Evangelical to be that sect.
Seven years passed by. During that period eccle­
siastical duties had removed me from Gloucestershire
and carried me over many parts of England. The
great controversy regarding Infallibility arose within
the Roman Catholic Church—the controversy which
has shaken the German Church to its centre and lost
to it its most illustrious defenders. Many minds
became anxious, some determined not to investigate
or think, others were by circumstances almost
reluctantly compelled to investigate and think. I
was amongst the latter class: doubts arose, these were
again earnestly banished amidst unceasing work
in missions, in preaching, and in the confessional.
The doubts kept forcing themselves before my mind.
In accordance with the sad teaching of ecclesiastical
theology, I regarded these doubts, not as the noble
utterances of the intelligence, but as temptations to
be suppressed. I tried to remove them by reading,
by occupation, by prayer.
A confessor told me that my position was too
prominent, that it fostered pride, and hence came
these temptations. It often happens that those
accused of pride, are in fact but the victims of dis­
appointment. What so sad as to give your mind
and energy to a service, and to begin to suspect that
the service is an illusion.
However, I asked to withdraw from all public

�A Croydon Episode.

7

offices, and I withdrew to a country village, during
two years, only leaving it when the calls of duty or
of friendship rendered absence imperative. I was
sickened by the spectacle of religion deforming
itself into a scheming Papal faction, headed in
England by a diplomatic and ambitious convert,
in Rome by a Pope who knew nothing, and by a
Cardinal who believed nothing—if the testimony of
intimates can be trusted.
Amidst peasants, and country scenes, and village
children, I strove to forget the present, and to fortify
my faith by the theologies of the past.
Many a long evening have I sat in my garden at
Bosworth, when the nightingale’s song was the only
voice to be heard, and prayed that I might die ere
the illusion had utterly passed away.
During that time I happened to have been at
Arundel Castle. It was perhaps the autumn of 1868,
on my way home to Leicestershire, a gentleman
entered the carriage at Red Hill. I did not recognise
him at first, but he reminded me of our interview
at Woodchester—it was Mr. Whiting. We did not
discuss theology : theology had become my enemy.
It was a beautiful autumn eyening; the valley of
Caterham and the pleasant white houses about looked
beautiful and cheering. Mr Whiting got out at
Croydon, telling me he had come to live there. I
remember wishing that I had never been bound to
impossible creeds, but could be free from the galling
yoke of a human authoritative belief, and able to
mingle as a man amongst my fellow men and not as
a priest amongst subjects.
It is one of the singular coincidences of life, that
in the year 1870, when I distinctly apprehended that
as soon as the time of deliberation arranged with
my confessor had terminated, I should probably be
compelled to say to myself that the faith had no

�8

A Croydon Episode.

basis, I happened to see in a Unitarian paper a
notice that a Free Christian Church might be
desirable in Croydon. The thought flashed through
my mind how pleasant it would be if there happened
to be in such a place a few earnest unfettered minds,
who would like to combine for worship and edifica­
tion, if it were only in the parlour of one’s house. That
same year Mr. Martineau came to Bosworth to confer
with me. On the 9th of August, 1870, I left my
quiet country home and went to Birmingham.
With the exception of superiors at a distance, no
one knew when I left, for I loved the villagers and
they loved me, and I did not wish to give or to
receive the pain of parting ; so I walked through the
quiet straggling village on foot, passed the old church
and the little Roman Catholic school, listened for a
moment to the children’s morning hymn to our Lady,
and left the past for ever behind—the stately, not
unpoetic past 1 and it ranged itself amidst the grand
mythologies of the days of old; like the statue of a
goddess on the niche of a colonnade, you admire it
and you leave it behind. The road leads through
the images of gods and of heroes to the temple of
the Universal.
When-Mr. Martineau came to visit me, I told him
that there could be to me no half-way house; that
either the Roman Catholic Church was a religion or
a mythology; if it were proved to me to be a mytho­
logy, it was because the Bible was mythological and
all orthodox Christianity mythological. I saw only
two alternatives, the Religion of Rome; or the
Religion of Nature, of the Soul, of the Universe—
either a Religion denouncing all, or a Religion
embracing all. If the Roman Catholic Church is
not the special Church of God, then, the whole of
humanity, must be my Church; either does Revela­
tion speak through the Roman Catholic Church,

�A Croydon Episode.

g

or it speaks through all Religions, all Souls, all
Nature.
At length I arose from the limited into the univer­
sal. To a stranger, it might have seemed like passing
from a great Church into a very small Sect. A great
Church may hold what is narrow and transitory, a
mere handful of men may hold what is all-embracing.
In former times, all knowledge of external things
was based on theory or on magic. Lord Bacon
arose, and taught that it must be based solely on
experimental knowledge; he did not pretend to have
acquired the knowledge, but he affirmed the true
principle—the principle is a universal one—but it is
called the Baconian, and for long it was only held by
a few—by a small school of thought. Three hundred
years have past, and that school of thought has con­
quered the whole domain of science; we apply
similar principles to religion. Like Jesus Christ, we
appeal to the soul and to nature; we are a small
school of thought, we bear the apparent limitation of
a name; of a name representing at once a history
and a principle, but that principle is a universal one,
and in three hundred years and less, will doubtless
have possessed the whole domain of religion. A
time will come—you help to prepare the time—when
men will say, not “ God is in the Church,” but “ all
nature is full of God.” A time dawns, you invoke
its horizon, when all dogmatic Churches will have
passed away, and ranged themselves in the stately
mausoleum of the past.
When there will be juster views of God, and of
man in relation to God; when society will feel the
change in all its departments from state government
to domestic service; when every wrong will be
righting, every mischief removing, every mistake
correcting, every sorrow alleviating. When there will
be the worship of the absolute perfection, allegiance

�IO

A Croydon Episode.

to eternal law, loving fidelity to all humanity, the
development of the power of mind; then, in the
human hierarchy, we shall behold the true ascension
—saint, lover, hero, thinker. Then the sense ofthe divine, the infinite, and the immortal, born of
reverence, trust, affection, deep in the ineradicable
qualities of our being, will create a faith and a feeling
of divine truth, not faint in its glow, not damped by
misgiving, not dimmed by doubt, or tainted by
selfishness.
Then the intuition of God will be natural; the
perception of His laws intellectually certain. Such a
religion will be “broad as humanity, frank as truth,
stern as justice, loving as Christ.” Only a few as yet
adopt openly and religiously the extreme of our pro­
tests, but I venture to say that Croydon is nobler,
purer, braver, more loving, more Christian to-day;
because the glow of humanity’s glorious future is
shining on the brows of a few.
Through the friendly offices of Mr. Martineau I
was made personally known to a very small handful
of Liberal thinkers in this neighbourhood. Two
gentlemen came over to Manchester to invite me to
this place. They found me in the midst of a com­
mittee of gentlemen offering to me the beautiful
Upper Brook-street Church. I felt myself not ready
for work in a great city, and accepted the invitation
to a very small beginning in a locality which seemed
to me more like retirement than publicity. The
foundation and outline of my religious position were
clear to me; the details were not filled in. Every­
thing around me seemed strange and new. I felt
like a boy beginning amongst men. A few of us
met for our first religious service on October 2,1870,
in the Nonconformist Chapel, London-road, lent to
us for a couple of months. It was the day observed
by Roman Catholics as “ Rosary Sunday.” On Sun­

�A Croydon Episode.

11

day, December 11, 1870, we assembled for the first
time in this building. The purchase of the ground
on which it stands was only completed on June 12 of
the present year, when we celebrated the occasion
by a numerous, distinguished, but private, social
gathering. We commenced with about eight adhe­
rents—three or four soon seceded from our infant
cause, though continuing personal friends up to the
present moment; they would have continued with us
if we had adopted a line of action which never for a
moment approved itself to our intelligence or our
aspirations. Though we have lost nineteen by death,
we have gradually grown into a congregation, into a
testimony, into an influence, more than local.
As a congregation we are entirely independent, but
we find ourselves in sympathy of opinion and funda­
mental principle with many congregations which, in
our own country and in various parts of Europe and
America, under the name of Unitarian, Free Chris­
tian, Liberal Christian, Liberal Protestant, Theistic,
and other titles, proclaim the supremacy of reason and
conscience, and yet maintain themselves in the line of
historic religious development. We are in religious
sympathy with all who anywhere trust in God; we
are in moral sympathy with all who anywhere strive
to learn and to realise in act the moral laws existing
behind the visible; we are in human sympathy with
all men everywhere; we are in spiritual sympathy
with all Nature, for all Nature is full of God, though
Nature is not God, but the garment of God.
Although we possess our congregational govern­
ment, committee, and officers, our classes for the
young, our library, our means for intelligent discus­
sion and kindly intercourse, we, in accordance with
our principle of individualism in collective humanity,
throw ourselves into the general human and civic
life in matters charitable, political, recreative, literary,

�12

A Croydon Episode.

educational, local, national. In all these interests we
find ourselves continually meeting, not necessarily to
agree with one another as a clique having small
sectional sympathies, but cordially and heartily
entering as individuals into the general interests.
Humanity is our church, and wherever we find men
we find the members of our church. This religious
society is'like a spiritual sub-committee to help on
the general religious and moral interests of the great
fraternity of humanity.
As a religious society, in this town, we are only
five years old; but our sympathies have been sought
and imparted here and there widely over the
country in many places. We have been asked to
assist in the government of the associations which
concern themselves with the interests of all those
liberal churches which seek sympathy, help, or
encouragement. We have specially helped to found a
society in London, wherein all the sections of liberal
religious thought find a social bond. Such facts as
these prove that our religious position is not one of
isolation and eccentricity, but in harmony with the
higher religious thought of our country. I say “ we”
when I speak not merely of what you have directly
conducted and presided over, but as regarding what
has fallen to my lot to do; for such has been accom­
plished in consequence of your co-operation and
sympathy. I am almost ashamed to own to the
extent of the injury received into the life of a sincere
and consistent Roman Catholic. Actual faults in the
ordinary sense of the word may be very few; he may
obtain any amount of patience, gentleness, purity, sub*mission, passive resistance, and power of endurance.
But the power of self-help out of prescribed limits
is perceptibly crippled. The Roman Catholic system
is unceasingly occupied with seeking consolation and
imparting it. Affectionate sympathy is encouraged

�A Croydon Episode.

I3

till it becomes at once a weakness and a necessity.
Jesus the Man of Sorrows, Christ the Consoler, the
Mater Dolorosa, and the Virgin Mother are fit symbols
of a system which promotes tenderness and depreciates
self-reliance. The more that a Roman Catholic
realises his religion, so much the more does the
conception of life become dreary; it is a vale of
tears; the sweet sunshine cannot be trusted; the
loveliness of the landscape is a delusion; the con­
science has only two offices, i.e., to obey and to repress.
Thus I was almost of necessity compelled to supple­
ment myself with your corporate action. As Froth­
ingham in another place says, the Old Faith came as
a comforter, our New Faith comes as an inspirer, with
industry, philosophy, art, literature, with all the
regenerating thoughts of humanity, with all the
vigour and vitality of the creative ; the old songs of
Faith have to be sung with the accompaniment of all
human interests; our New Faith dreads inaction,
lassitude, melancholy; it brings a brighter view of life
and of man, a higher conception of God, a nobler ideal
of the future, as progress out of imperfectness. The
Roman Catholic Church presents to the votary Jesus
stripped and scourged, weeping, downcast, and con­
templative ; our New Faith presents Jesus as the friend
and companion of men and of sinners, the manly, out­
spoken reformer, the earnest enthusiast in the cause
of humanity, the foe of cant and of hypocrisy, the
unmasker of shams, the hero who could stand alone
and do battle for the true, the righteous, and the just.
The Old Faith wailed out its litanies of servile suppli­
cation; the New Faith, brave, cheerful, thoughtful,
hopeful of the future because it remembers the past,
likes senfimeni in poetry, but in religion above all
things intelligence and reality. The Old Faith ap­
pealed to prophecy, to miracles, to authoritative
books and authoritative churches; the New Faith.

�14

A Croydon Episode.

appeals to the prophetic instincts of the human soul,
to the miracle of the universe, to every noble and
righteous utterance which the human reason or
human conscience has ever recognised as religious,
inspiring, and good. The New Faith has not to
defend itself against history, science, and philosophy,
they are its natural allies. The New Faith has not
to condemn humanity, for it is the expression of
humanity in its highest, most thoughtful, and noblest
mood. The New Faith does not go about cautiously
and girt with a panoply of defence ; it can afford to
lay aside its armour, to throw its weapons down, to
go forth with upright confidence, and consort peace­
fully with thoughtful people, feeling secure in the
honest sympathy of all intelligent, sincere, earnest,
and liberal men. The Old Faith had creeds received
upon authority; the New Faith goes forth with con­
victions profound, because they have been forged in
the fiery furnace of the heart, and approved by the
science, by the reason, by the conscience, by the
intuitions of mankind.
Accustomed as I had been to the simple-hearted,
straightforward honesty of the Old English Roman
Catholics, accustomed as I had been to admire similar
characteristics amongst Unitarians, nothing shocked
me so much at the very beginning of my new life, and
since, as the discovery that such honesty was not
deemed by all a virtue, but rather a reproach. I found
in London and elsewhere fathers disbelieving the
popular mythology, and yet rearing their children to
its practice. I found here and there persons profes­
sing our religious opinions, yet too indolent, or too
cowardly, or too inconstant to testify to them. I had
no sooner left the Roman Catholic Church because I
could not accept its creeds (they had disappeared in
the quicksands on which rested their foundations),
but I was solicited to embrace the very same creeds

�A Croydon Episode.

15

and liturgy in the Church of England; and, to my
amazement and indignation, the very persons who
urged upon me that unrighteous suggestion did not
accept those creeds and litanies in any ordinary use
of language, but only by ’some quibble of speech such
as I had always spurned when to a slighter degree
(according to popular rumour) permitted by the
Jesuits. I realised more than ever the necessity of
above all things, sincerity. If I reject hell as an
impiety, I cannot belong to a Church which declares
that persons who disbelieve the Trinity and the
Incarnation must go into hell’s everlasting fires.
Veracity is essential to true piety; veracity is founded
on faith in man. You tell a man the truth when yon
can trust him with it, and are not afraid. As Pro­
fessor Clifford says, it is not English to tell a man
a lie, or to suggest a lie by your silence or by your
actions because you are afraid he is not prepared for
the truth, because you do not quite know what he
will do when he knows it, because perhaps after all
this lie is a better thing for him than the truth would
be. Surely this craven crookedness should be the
object of our detestation. Yet do I often hear it whis­
pered that it would be dangerous to divulge certain
truths to the masses. I know the thing is untrue ;
but in a certain sense, after a fashion, it may be made
to be considered true; anyhow it is picturesque, con­
soling, and useful for children, for women, for common
people. “ Crooked ways are none the less crooked
because they are meant to deceive a great many. If
a thing is true, let us all believe it: rich and poor—
men, women, and children. If a thing is untrue, let
us all disbelieve it: rich and poor—men, women, and
children. Truth is a thing to be shouted from the
house-tops, not to be whispered after dinner, over
rose-water, when the ladies are gone away.” Life
must first of all be made straight and true; falsehood

�16

A Croydon Episode.

can never be necessary to morality or to true piety. &lt;l It
cannot be true of our neighbours, or of their children,
that to keep them from becoming scoundrels they
must believe a lie, or make, pretence to believe it.”
The sense of right and wrong—piety to God and
piety to man—such truths are too real to need the
doubtful help of insincerities and of mystification.
Thus, whatever errors we unhappily make, we will
at least be truthful, and not mystify away that human
trust without which society would be an impossibility,
business a fraud, the family a cabal—each individual
man, woman, and child a hypocrite or an imbecile.

EBINTED BY 0. W. BEYNELL, LITTLE PULTENEY STBEET, HAYMARKET.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="15642">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15640">
                <text>A Croydon episode</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15641">
                <text>Suffield, Robert Rodolph</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15643">
                <text>Place of publication: [Croydon?]&#13;
Collation: 16 p. ; 18 cm.&#13;
Notes: From the library of Dr Moncure Conway.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15644">
                <text>Printed by C.W. Reynell</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15645">
                <text>1876</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15646">
                <text>CT6&#13;
G4864</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="16179">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17233">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (A Croydon episode), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17234">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17235">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17236">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="178">
        <name>Unitarianism</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="1643" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="274">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/9a1225f4facca4d00538e927cd46596b.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=TzjDuyqjg2Zgj6PKcT1C4bsO1NQRMD1czSVQXAFFUxZ7-4G0xyST7OKrvcGQdK7BqzDCMYywt-Pv6fX3j8Q%7Ev6A3JJX-cS3MaIbd1zuZMdA5EoQ9ageyRkcavki6PXPfH5TL8BJQ1N7phhU35IrZWnlOrz-o%7EbpsnFQbxFUrQ9CDmOXx6aSPoxMJp%7EADRVXgHUn%7E2EYyuRTW77TzCoJUo4rMnJJPyr8h1zCLC4parFhyDAZnBUp%7EVWgwnGxB3WKrWy9uta3VYJwxDKcxLTcjzckeYFvminR-MiFA7l1-5fY%7EcfKuNGzWXd2S5bnt6AlWhUDNAPCMwu8gEUaA%7E9CZlA__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>ab17a06045aa223e32710066db8f961e</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="17141">
                    <text>fl

^ertrn

DELIVERED BEFORE THE

SUNDAY

LECTURE SOCIETY,

ST. GEORGE’S HALL, LANGHAM PLACE,
ON

SUNDAY AFTERNOON, 6th APRIL, 1879,

By H. MAUDSLEY, M.D.,
Professor of Medical Jurisprudence, University Colleye, London.

[Reprinted from the “ Fortnightly Review,” by kind permission of the
Editor.]

Honbon:

PUBLISHED BY THE SUNDAY LECTURE SOCIETY.
1879.'
PRICE THEEPENCE.

�SYLLABUS.

The doctrines of Materialism and Spiritualism.
Why Materialism is looked upon as inferior and degrading.

Every function of mind dependent upon organization.
Milton an avowed Materialist.

Materialism not inconsistent with the belief of a future life, but incon­
sistent with the doctrine of a contempt of the body.
The human body the last and greatest product of organic development.
Differences of size and development between the brain of the lowest savage
and that of an ordinary European.

Corresponding differences of intellectual and moral capacities.
The reign of law in human evolution.
The reign of law in human degeneracy.

Morality the essential condition of complex social development.
Intellectual and moral lessons of Materialism.

�LESSONS OF MATERIALISM.
is well known that from an early period of speculative thought
two doctrines have been held with regard to the sort of
connection which exists between a man’s mind and his body. On
the one hand, there are those who maintain that mind is an
outcome and function of matter in a certain state of organization,
coming with it, growing with it, decaying with it, inseparable
from it: they are the so-called materialists. On the other hand,
there are those who hold that mind is an independent spiritual
essence which has entered into the body as its dwelling-place for
a time, which makes use of it as its mortal instrument, and which
will take on its independent life when the body, worn out by the
operation of natural decay, returns to the earth of which it is made:
they are the spiritualists. Without entering into a discussion as
to which is the true doctrfrie, it will be sufficient in this lecture to
accept, and proceed from the basis of, the generally admitted fact
that all the manifestations of mind which we have to do with in
this wprld are connected with organization, dependent upon it,
whether as cause or instrument; that they are never met with
apart from it any more than electricity or any other natural force
is met with apart from matter ; that higher organization must
go along with higher mental function. What is the state of things
in another world—whether the disembodied or celestially embodied
spirits of the countless myriads of the human race that have come
and gone through countless ages are now living higher lives—I do
not venture to inquire. One hope and one certitude in the matter
every one may be allowed to have and to express—the hope that
if they are living now, it is a higher life than they lived upon
earth ; the certitude that if they are living the higher life, most of
them must have had a vast deal to unlearn.
Many persons who readily admit in general terms the depend­
ence of mental function on cerebral structure are inclined, when
brought to the particular test, to make an exception in favour of
the moral feeling or conscience. They are content to rest in the
uncertain position which satisfied Dr. Abercrombie, the dis­
tinguished author of the well-known Inquiry concerning the In­
tellectual Powers, who, having pointed out plainly the dependence
of mental function on organization, and, as a matter of fact which
t

I

�4

Lessons of Materialism.

cannot be denied, that there are individuals in whom every correct
feeling in regard to moral relations is obliterated, while the
judgment is unimpaired in all other relations, stops there, without
attempting to prosecute inquiry into the cause of‘ the remarkable
fact which he justly emphasises. “ That this power,” he says,
“ should so completely lose its sway, while reason remains un­
impaired, is a point in the moral constitution of man which it does
not belong to the physician to investigate. The fact is unquestion­
able ; the solution is to be sought in the records of eternal truth.”
And with this lame and somewhat melancholy conclusion he leaves
his readers impotent before a problem, which is not only of deep
scientific interest, but of momentous practical importance. The
observation which makes plain the fact does not, however,
leave us entirely without information concerning the cause of it,
when we pursue it faithfully, since it reveals as distinct a depen­
dence of moral faculty upon organization as of any other faculty.
Many instructive examples of the pervading mental effects of
physical injury of the brain might be quoted, but two or three,
recently recorded, will suffice. An American medical man was
called one day to see a youth, aged eighteen, who had been struck
down insensible by the kick of a horse. There was a depressed
fracture of the skull a little above the left temple. The skull was
trephined, and the loose fragments of bone that pressed upon the
brain were removed, whereupon the patient came to his senses.
The doctor thought it a good opportunity to make an experiment,
as there was a hole in the skull through which he could easily
make pressure upon the brain. He asked the boy a question, and
before there was time to answer it he pressed firmly with his finger
upon the exposed brain. As long as the pressure was kept up the
boy was mute, but the instant it was removed he made a reply,
never suspecting that he had not answered at once. The experi­
ment was repeated several times with precisely the same result,
the boy’s thoughts being stopped and started again on each
occasion as easily and certainly as the engineer stops and starts
his locomotive.
On another occasion the same doctor was called to see a groom
who had been kicked on the head by a mare called Dolly, and
whom he found quite insensible. There was a fracture of the
skull, with depression of bone at the upper part of the forehead.
As soon as the portion of bone which was pressing upon the brain
was removed the patient called out with great energy, “Whoa,
Dolly 1 ” and then stared about him in blank amazement, asking,

I
I

�Lessons of Materialism.

5

“Where am I?”

Three hours had

“Where is the mare?”

hw-8&lt;-£fi passed since the accident, during which the words which he was

just going to utter when it happened had remained locked up, as
they might have been locked up in the phonograph, to be let go
it
mi' eiw the moment the obstructing pressure was removed. The patient
pa'bin did not remember, when he came to himself, that the mare had

kicked him ; the last thing before he was insensible which he did
ijjeirr^i remember was, that she wheeled her heels round and laid back her
:v OTBe ears viciously.

Cases of this kind show how entirely dependent every function
of mind is upon a sound state of the mechanism of the brain.
r/tewl Just as we can, by pressing firmly upon the sensory nerve of the
[ .nna arm, prevent an impression made upon the finger being carried to
the brain and felt there, so by pressing upon the brain we can as
rrirhe’i certainly stop a thought or a volition.
In both cases a good
tyri&amp;w recovery presently followed the removal of the pressure upon the
rwfi&lt;d brain; but it would be of no little medical interest to have the
after-histories of the persons, since it happens sometimes after a
&gt;W0W&lt;W serious injury to the head that, despite an immediate recovery,
h -v/ofc slow degenerative changes are set up in the brain months or years
jrwJtf: afterwards, which go on to cause a gradual weakening, and perhaps
LJtiIOV«| eventual destruction, of mind.
Now the instructive matter in this
case is that the moral character is usually impaired first, and some­
■-asinrJ times is completely perverted, without a corresponding deterior­
jtuoiM ation of the understanding; the person is a thoroughly changed
affl-Sflf) character for the worse. The injury has produced disorder in the
jKom most delicate part of the mental organization, that which is
iiusti-a® separated from actual contact with the skull only by the thin
ifewni investing membranes of the brain: and, once damaged, it is
miuied seldom that it is ever restored completely to its former state of
folium soundness. However, happy recoveries are now and then made
: .jGihoai from mental derangement caused by physical injury of the brain.
eiacb Some years ago a miner was sent to the Ayrshire District Asylum
F. ,ofi/w who, four years before, had been struck to the ground insensible
i 'li' vd by a mass of falling coal, which fractured his skull. He lay
miqqcw unconscious for four days after the accident, then came gradually
niiiloi to himself, and was able in four weeks to resume his work in the
F“ .fiq pit. But his wife noticed a steadily increasing change for the
fo&amp;TOW worse in his character and habits ; whereas he had formerly been
idresiid cheerful, sociable, and good-natured, always kind and affectionate
•serf oJ to her and his children, he now became irritable, moody, surly,
mq&amp;jja suspicious, shunning the company of his fellow-workmen, and

�6

Lessons of Materialism.

impatient with her and the children. This bad state increased;
he was often excited, used threats of violence to his wife and
others, finally became quite maniacal, attempted to kill them, had
a succession of epileptic fits, and was sent to the asylum as a
dangerous lunatic. There he showed himself extremely suspicious
and surly, entertained a fixed delusion that he was the victim of a
conspiracy on the part of his wife and others, and displayed bitter
and resentful feelings. At the place where the skull had been
fractured there was a well-marked depression of bone, and the
depressed portion was eventually removed by the trephine. From
that time an improvement took place in his disposition, his old self
coming gradually back; he became cheerful again, active and
obliging, regained and displayed all his former affection for his
wife and children, and was at last discharged recovered. No
plainer example could be wished to show the direct connection
of cause and effect—the great deterioration of moral character
produced by the physical injury of the supreme nerve-centres of
the brain: when the cause was taken away the effect went also.
Going a step further, let me point out that disease will some­
times do as plain and positive damage to moral character as any
which direct injury of the brain will do. A fever has sometimes
deranged it as deeply as a blow on the head; a child’s conscience
has been clean effaced by a succession of epileptic convulsions, just
as the memory is sometimes effaced; and those who see much of
epilepsy know well the extreme but passing moral transformations,
which occur in connection with its seizures. The person may be
as unlike himself as possible when he is threatened with a fit;
although naturally cheerful, good-tempered, sociable and obliging,
he becomes irritable, surly, and morose, very suspicious, takes
offence at the most innocent remark or act, and is apt to resent
imaginary offences with great violence. The change might be
compared well with that which happens when a clear and cloudless
sky is overcast suddenly with dark and threatening thunder-clouds;
and just as the darkly clouded sky is cleared by the thunderstorm
which it portends, so the gloomy moral perturbation is discharged
and the mental atmosphere cleared by an epileptic fit or a succes­
sion of such fits. In a few remarkable cases, however, the patient
does not come to himself immediately after the fit, but is left by it
in a peculiar state of quasi-somnambulism, during which he acts
like an automaton, doing strange, absurd, and sometimes even
criminal things, without knowing apparently at the time what he
is doing, and certainly without remembering in the least what he

�Lessons of Materialism.

^f’rxA
■
.WlCffl

eiIT?
*’*r&lt;

.hcnyto
^drwf
&gt;TTT ®f
Yrrfep

ftjfe Of!
W at |
FWtyftslI
‘v-vl’idl
u -'skia |
«msql
liXHBffl I
awesrii
IMdNaft|
Muatjuti
uaute
s00-&gt;Jl£®
4^4w
XjdufeM
OUM/l'i

i£J,h,X;&gt;..t?
'oi_n&lt;{
ydy/UH.I
O' Xw*|

7

hag done when he comes to himself. Of excellent moral characterhabitually, he may turn thief in one of these states, or perpetrate
some other criminal offence by which he gets himself into trouble
with the police.
There are other diseases which, in like manner, play havoc with
moral feeling. Almost every sort of mental derangement begins
with a moral alienation, slight, perhaps, at the outset, but soon so
great that a prudent, temperate, chaste, and truthful person shall
be changed to exactly the opposite of what he was. This alienation
of character continues throughout the course of the disease, and
is frequently found to last for a while after all disorder of intelli­
gence has gone. Indeed, the experienced physician never feels
confident that the recovery is stable and sure, until the person is
restored to his natural sentiments and affections. Thus it appears
that when mind undergoes decadence, the moral feeling is the first
to suffer ; the highest acquisition of mental evolution, it is the first
to witness to mental degeneracy. One form of mental disease,
known as general paralysis, is usually accompanied with a singu­
larly complete paralysis of the moral sense from the outset; and a
not uncommon feature of it, very striking in some cases, is a
persistent tendency to steal, the person stealing in a weak-minded
manner what he has no particular need of, and makes no use of
when he has stolen it.
The victim of this fatal disease is
frequently sent to prison and treated as a common criminal in the
first instance, notwithstanding that a medical man who knows his
business might be able to say with entire certitude that the
supposed criminal was suffering from organic disease of the brain,
which had destroyed moral sense at the outset, which would go on
to destroy all the other faculties of his mind in succession, and
which in the end would destroy life itself. There is no question in
such case of moral guilt; it is not sin but disease that we are con­
fronted with: and after the victim’s death we find the plainest
evidence of disease of brain which has gone along with the decay
of mind. Had the holiest saint in the calendar been afflicted as he
was, he could not have helped doing as he did.
I need not dwell any longer upon the morality-sapping effects of
particular diseases, but shall simply call to mind the profound
deterioration of moral sense and will which is produced by the
long-continued and excessive use of alcohol and opium. There is
nowhere a more miserable specimen of degradation of moral feeling
and of impotence of will, than the debauchee who has made
himself the abject slave of either of these pernicious excesses.

�8

Lessons of Materialism.

Insensible to the interests of his family, to his personal responsi­
bilities, to the obligations of duty, he is utterly untruthful and
untrustworthy, and in the worst end there is not a meanness of
pretence or of conduct that he will not descend to, not a lie he will
not tell, in order to gain the means to gratify his overruling
craving. It is not merely that passion is strengthened and will
weakened by indulgence as a moral effect, but the alcohol or opium
which is absorbed into his blood is carried by it to the brain and
acts injuriously upon its tissues : the chemist will, indeed, extract
alcohol from the besotted brain of the worst drunkard, as he will
detect morphia in the secretions of a person who is taking large
doses of opium. Seldom, therefore, is it of the least use to
preach reformation to these people, until they have been restrained
forcibly from their besetting indulgence for a long enough period
to allow the brain to get rid of the poison, and its tissues to regain
a healthier tone. Too often it is of little use then ; the tissues
have been damaged beyond the possibility of complete restoration.
Moreover, observation has shown that the drink-craving is oftentihies hereditary, so that a taste for the poison is ingrained in the
tissues, and is quickly kindled by gratification into uncontrollable
desire.
Thus far it appears, then, that moral feeling may be impaired or
destroyed by direct injury of the brain, by the disorganizing action
of disease, and by the chemical action of certain substances which,
when taken in excess, are poisons to the nervous system. When
we look sincerely at the facts, we cannot help perceiving that it is
just as closely dependent upon organization as is the meanest
function of mind; that there is not an argument to prove the
so-called materialism of one part of mind which does not apply
with equal force to the whole mind. Seeing that we know
no more essentially what matter is than what mind is, being
unable in either case to go beyond the phenomena of which we
have experience, it is of interest to ask why the spiritualist
considers his theory to be of so much higher and intellectual and
moral order than materialism, and looks down with undisguised
pity and contempt on the latter as inferior, degrading, and even
dangerous ; why the materialist should be deemed guilty, not of
intellectual error only, but of something like moral guilt. His
philosophy has been lately denounced as a “ philosophy of dirt.”
An eminent prelate of the English Church, in an outburst of moral
indignation, once described him as possibly “ the most odious and
ridiculous being in all the multiform creation; ” and a recent writer

�. Lessons of Materialism.

9

in a French philosophical journal uses still stronger language of
abhorrance—“ I abhor them,” he says, “ with all the force of my
soul. ... I detest and abominate them from the bottom of
my heart, and I feel an invincible repugnance and horror when
they dare to reduce psychology and ethics to their bestial phy­
siology—that is, in short, to make of man a brute, of the brute a
plant, of the plant a machine. . . . This school is a living
and crying negation of humanity.” The question is, what there is
in materialism to warrant the sincere feeling and earnest expression
of so great a horror of it. Is the abhorrence well founded, or is
it, perhaps, that the doctrine is hated, as the individual oftentimes
is, because misunderstood ?
This must certainly be allowed to be a fair inquiry by those who
reflect that no less eminent a person and good a Christian than
Milton was a decided materialist. Several scattered passages in
Paradise Lost plainly betray his opinions ; but it is not necessary
to lay any stress upon them, because in his Treatise on Christian
Doctrine he sets them forth in the most plain and uncompromising
way, and supports them "with an elaborate detail of argument. He
is particularly earnest to prove that the common doctrine that the
spirit of man should be separate from the body, so as to have a
perfect and intelligent existence independently of it, is nowhere
said in Scripture, and is at variance both with nature and reason ;
and he declares that “ man is a living being, intrinsically and
properly one and individual, not compound and separable, not,
according to the common opinion, made up and framed of two
distinct parts, as of soul and body.” Another illustrious instance
of a good Christian who, for a great part of his life, avowed his
belief that “ the nature of man is simple and uniform, and that the
thinking power and faculties are the result of a certain organization
of matter,” was the eloquent preacher and writer, Robert Hall.
It is true that he abandoned this opinion at a later period of his
life; indeed, his biographer tells us with much satisfaction that
“ he buried materialism in his father’s grave ; ” and a theological
professor in American college has in a recent article exultantly
claimed this fact as triumphant proof that the materialist’s “ gloomy
and unnatural creed ” cannot stand before such a sad feeling as
grief at a father’s death. One may be excused, perhaps, for not
seeing quite so clearly as these gentlemen the soundness of the
logic of the connection. On the whole, logic is usually sounder
and stronger when it is not under the pressure of great feeling.
The truth is that a great many people have the deeply-rooted

�10

Lessons of Materialism.

feeling that materialism is destructive of the hope of immortality,
and dread and detest it for that reason. When they watch the
body decay and die, considering furthermore that after its death it
is surely resolved into the simple elements from which all matter is
formed, and know that these released elements go in turn to build
up other bodies, so that the material is used over and over again,
being compounded and decompounded incessantly in the long
stream of life, they cannot realise the possibility of a resurrection
of the individual body. They cannot conceive how matter which
has thus been used over and over again can remake so many
distinct bodies, and they think that to uphold a bodily resurrection
is to give up practically the doctrine of a future life. It is a
natural, but not a necessary conclusion, as the examples of Milton
and Robert Hall prove, since they, though materialists, were
devout believers in a resurrection of the dead. Moreover, there
are many vehement antagonists of materialism who readily admit
that it is not inconsistent with the belief in a life after death.
Indeed, they could not well do otherwise, when they recollect
what the Apostle Paul said in his very energetic way, addressing
the objector to a bodily resurrection as “ Thou fool,” and what
happened to the rich man who died and was buried; for it is told
of him that “ in hell he lifted up his eyes, and cried and said,
Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he
may dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue; for I
am tormented in this flame.” Now if he had eyes to lift up and a
tongue to be cooled, it is plain that he had a body of some kind in
hell; and if Lazarus, who was in another place, had a finger to dip
in water, he also must have had a body of some kind there.
Leaving this matter, however, without attempting to explain the
mystery of the body celestial, I go on to mention a second reason
why materialism is considered to be bad doctrine. It is this : that
with the rise and growth of Christianity there came in the fashion
of looking down on the body with contempt as the vile and
despicable part of man, the seat of those fleshly lusts which warred
against the higher aspirations of the soul. It was held to be the
favourite province of the devil, who, having intrenched himself
there, lay in wait to entice or to betray to sin ; the wiles of Satan
and the lusts of the flesh were spoken of in the same breath, as in
the service of the English Church prayer is made for “ whatsoever
has been decayed by the fraud and malice of the devil, or by his
own carnal will and frailness ; ” and all men are taught to look
forward to the time when “ he shall change this vile body and make

�Lessons of Materialism.

11

it like unto his glorious body.” It was the extreme but logical
outcome of this manner of despising the body to subject it to all
the penances, and to treat it with all the rigour, of the most rigid
asceticism—to neglect it, to starve it, to scourge it, to mortify it in
every possible way. One holy ascetic would never wash himself,
or cut his toe-nails, or wipe his nose; another suffered maggots
to burrow unchecked into the neglected ulcers of his emaciated
body; others, like St. Francis, stripped themselves naked and
appeared in public without clothes. St. Macarius threw away his
clothes and remained naked for six months in a marsh, exposed to
the bite of every insect; St. Simeon Stylites spent thirty years on
the top of a column which had been gradually raised to a height of
sixty feet, passing a great part of his time in bending his
meagre body successively with his head towards his feet, and so
industriously that a curious spectator, after counting one thousand
two hundred and forty-four repetitions, desisted counting from
weariness. And for these things—these insanities of conduct may
we not call them—they were accounted most holy, and received
the honours of saintship.' Contrast this unworthy view of the
body with that which the ancient Greeks took of it. They found
no other object in nature which satisfied so well their sensejof
proportion and manly strength, of attractive grace and beauty; and
their reproductions of it in marble we preserve now as priceless
treasures of art, albeit we still babble the despicable doctrine of
contempt of it. The more strange, since it is a matter of sober
scientific truth that the human body is the highest and most
wonderful work in nature, the last and best achievement of her
creative skill; it is a most complex and admirably constructed
organism, “ fearfully and wonderfully made,” which contains, as it
were in a microcosm, all the ingenuity and harmony and beauty
of the macrocosm. And it is this supreme product of evolution
that fanatics have gained the honour of saintship by disfiguring
and torturing!
These, then, are two great reasons of the repugnance which is
felt to materialism, namely, the notion that it is destructive of the
hope of a resurrection, and the contempt of the body which has
been inculcated as a religious duty. And yet on these very points
materialism seems fitted to teach the spiritualist lessons of humility
and reverence, for it teaches him, in the first place, not to despise
and call unclean the last and best work of his Creator’s hand; and,.
secondly, not impiously to circumscribe supernatural power by the
narrow limits of his understanding, but to bethink himself that it

�12

Lessons of Materialism.

were just as easy in the beginning, or now, or at any time, for the
omnipotent Creator of matter and its properties to make it think
as to make mind think.
Passing from these incidental lessons of humility and reverence,
I go now to show that materialism has it moral lessons, and that
these, rightly apprehended, are not at all of a low intellectual and
moral order, but, on the contrary, in some respects more elevating
than the moral lessons of spiritualism. I shall content myself
with two or three of these lessons, not because there are not more
of them, but because they will be enough to occupy the time at my
disposal.
It is a pretty well accepted scientific doctrine that our fardistant prehistoric ancestors were a very much lower order of
beings than we are, even if they did not inherit directly from the
monkey; that they were very much like, in conformation, habits,
intelligence, and moral feeling, the lowest existing savages ; and
that we have risen to our present level of being by a slow process
of evolution which has been going on gradually through untold
generations. Whether or not “ through the ages one increasing
purpose runs,” as the poet has it, it is certainly true that “ the
.thoughts of men are widened with the process of the suns.” Now
when we examine the brain of the lowest savage, whom we need
not be too proud to look upon as our ancestor in the flesh—say a
native Australian or a Bushman—we find it to be considerably
smaller than an ordinary European brain ; its convolutions, which
are the highest nerve-centres of mind, are decidedly fewer in
number, more simple in character, and more symmetrical in
arrangement. These are marks of inferiority, for in those things
in which it differs from the ordinary European brain it gets nearer
in structure to the still much inferior brain of the monkey; it
represents, we may say, a stage of development in the long dis­
tance which has been traversed between the two. A comparison
of the relative brain-weights will give a rude notion of the
differences : the brain-weight of an average European male is
49 oz.; that of a Bushman is, I believe, about 33 oz.; and that of
a Negro, who comes between them in brain-size, as in intelligence,
is 44 oz. The small brain-weight of the Bushman is indeed
equaled among civilised nations by that of a small-headed or socalled microcephalic idiot. There can be no doubt, then, of a
great difference of development between the highest and the lowest
existing human brain.
There can be no doubt, furthermore, that the gross differences

�Lessons of Materialism.

13

which there are between the size and development of the brain of
a low savage and of an average European, go along with as great
differences of intellectual and moral capacities—that lower mental
function answers to lower cerebral structure. It is a well-known
fact that many savages cannot count beyond five, and that they
have no words in their vocabulary for the higher qualities of
human nature, such as virtue, justice, humanity, and their
opposites, vice, injustice, and cruelty, or for the more abstract
ideas. The native Australian, for example, who is in this case,
having no words for justice, love, mercy, and the like, would not
in the least know what remorse meant; if any one showed it in
his presence, he would think probably that he had got a bad
bellyache. He has no words to express the higher sentiments and
thoughts because he has never felt and thought them, and has
never had, therefore, the need to express them ; he has not in his
inferior brain the nervous substrata which should minister to such
sentiments and thoughts, and cannot have them in his present
state of social evolution, any more than he could make a particular
movement of his body if the proper muscles were wanting. Nor
could any amount of training in the world, we may be sure, ever
make him equal in this respect to the average European, any more
than it could add substance to the brain of a small-headed idiot
and raise it to the ordinary level. Were any one, indeed, to make
the experiment of taking the young child of an Australian savage
and of bringing it up side by side with an average European child,
taking great pains to give them exactly the same education in
every respect, he would certainly have widely different results in
the end: in the one case he would have to do with a well-organized
instrument, ready to give out good intellectual notes and a fine
harmony of moral feeling when properly handled; in the other
case, an imperfectly organized instrument, from which it would be
out of the power of the most patient and skilful touch to elicit more
than a few feeble intellectual notes and a very rude and primitive
sort of moral feeling. A little better feeling, certainly, than that
of its fathers, but still most primitive ; for many savages regard as
virtues most of the big vices and crimes, such as theft, rape,
murder, at any rate when they are practised at the expense of
neighbouring tribes. Their moral feeling, such as it is, is extremely
circumscribed, being limited in application to the tribe. In Europe
we have happily got further than that, since we are not, as savages
are and our forefathers probably were, divided into a multitude of
tribes eager to injure and even extirpate one another from motives

�14

Lessons of Materialism.

of tribal patriotism; but mankind seems to be far off the goal of
its high calling so long as, divided into jealous and hostile nations,
it suffers national divisions to limit the application of moral feeling,
counts it a high virtue to violate it under the profaned name of
patriotism, and uses the words “ humanitarianism ” and cosmo­
politanism ” as crushing names of reproach. There is plainly room
yet for a wider expansion of moral feeling.
Now what do the discoveries of science warrant us to conclude
respecting the larger and more complex brain of the civilised man
and its higher capacities of thought and feeling ? They teach us
this : that it has reached its higher level not by any sudden and
big creative act, nor by a succession of small creative acts, but by
the slow and gradual operation of processes of natural evolution
going on through countless ages. Each new insight into natural
phenomena on the part of man, each act of wiser doing founded
on truer insight, each bettered feeling which has been developed
from wiser conduct, has tended to determine by degrees a corre­
sponding structual change of the brain, which has been transmitted
as an innate endowment to succeeding generations, just as the
acquired habit of a parent animal becomes sometimes the instinct
of its offspring; and the accumulated results of these slow and
minute gains, transmitted by hereditary action, have culminated in
the higher cerebral organization, in which they are now, as it
were, capitalised. Thus the added structure embodies in itself the
superior intellectual and moral capacities of abstract reasoning and
moral feeling which have been the slow acquisitions of the ages,
and it gives them out again in its functions when it discharges its
functions rightly. If we were to have a person born in this
country with a brain of no higher development than that of the
low savage—destitute, that is, of the higher nervous substrata of
thought and feeling—if, in fact, our far remote prehistoric ancestor
were to come to life among us now—we should have more or
less of an imbecile, who could not compete on equal terms with
other persons, but must perish, unless charitably cared for, just as
the native Australian perishes when he comes into contact and
competition with the white man. The only way in which the
native Australian could be raised to the level of civilised feeling
and thought would be by cultivation continued through many
generations—by a process of evolution similar to that which lies
back between our savage ancestors and us.
That is one aspect of the operation of natural law in human
events—the operation of the law of heredity in development, in

�Lessons oj Materialism.

15

carrying mankind forward, that is, to a higher level of being. It
teaches us plainly enough that the highest qualities of mind bear
witness to the reign of law in nature as certainly as do the lowest
properties of matter, and that if we are to go on progressing in
time to come it must be by observation of, and obedience to, the
laws of development. But there is another vastly important
aspect of the law of heredity which it concerns us to bear sincerely
in mind—its operation in working out human degeneracy, in
carrying mankind downwards, that is, to a lower level of being.
It is certain that man may degenerate as well as develop; that he
has been doing so both as nation and individual ever since we have
records of his doings on earth. There is a broad and easy way of
dissolution, national, social, or individual, which is the opposite of
the steep and narrow way of evolution. Now what it behoves us
to realise distinctly is that there is not anything more miraculous
about the degeneracy and extinction of a nation or of a family
than there is about its rise and development; that both are the
work of natural law. A nation does not sink into decadence, I
presume, so long as it keeps fresh those virtues of character
through which it became great among nations ; it is when it suffers
them to be eaten away by luxury, corruption, and other enervating
vices, that it undergoes that degeneration of character which
prepares and makes easy its over-throw. In like manner a family,
reckless of the laws of physical and moral hygiene, may go through
a process of degeneracy until it becomes extinct. It was no mere
dream of prophetic frenzy that when the fathers have eaten
sour grapes, the children’s teeth are set on edge, nor was it a
meaningless menace that the sins of the fathers shall be visited
upon the children unto the third and fourth generations; it was
an actual insight into the natural law by which degeneracy increases
through generations—by which one generation reaps the wrong
which its fathers have sown, as its children in turn will reap the
wrong which it has sown. What we call insanity or mental
derangement is truly, in most cases, a form of human degeneracy,
a phase in the working out of it; and if we were to suffer this
degeneracy to take it course unchecked through generations, the
natural termination would be sterile idiocy and extinction of the
family. A curious despot would find it impossible, were he to
make the experiment, to breed and propagate a race of insane
people; nature, unwilling to continue a morbid variety of the
human kind, would bring his experiment to an end by the
production of sterile idiocy. If man will but make himself the

�16

Lessons of Materialism.

subject of serious scientific study, he shall find that this working
out of degeneracy through generations affords him a rational
explanation of most of those evil impulses of the heart which he
has been content to attribute to the wiles and instigations of the
devil; that the evil spirit which has taken possession of the
wicked man is often the legacy of parental or ancestral error,
misfortune, or wrong-doing. It will be made plain to him that
insanity, idiocy, and every other form of human degeneracy is not
casualty, but defect which comes by cause ; that it is just as much
the definite consequent of definite antecedents as any other event
in nature; and that these antecedents many times are within human
controul, being the palpable outcome of ignorance or of neglect of
the laws of moral and physical hygiene. Let me illustrate by an
example the nature and bearing of this scientific study.
I will take for this purpose a case which every physician who
has had much experience must have been asked some time or
other to consider and advise about: a quite young child, which is
causing its parents alarm and distress by the precocious display
of vicious desires and tendencies of all sorts, that are quite out of
keeping with its tender years, and by the utter failure of either
precept, or example, or punishment to imbue it with good feeling
and with the desire to do right. It may not be notably deficient
in intelligence; on the contrary, it may be capable of learning
quickly when it likes, and extremely cunning in lying, in stealing,
in gratifying other perverse inclinations; and it cannot be said
not to know right from wrong, since it invariably eschews the
right and chooses the wrong, showing an amazing acuteness in
escaping detection and the punishment which follows detection.
It is, in truth, congenitally conscienceless, by nature destitute of
moral sense and actively imbued with an immoral sense. Now
this unfortunate creature is of so tender an age that the theory of
Satanic agency is not thought to offer an adequate explanation of
its evil impulses ; in the end everybody who has to do with it feels
that it is not responsible for its vicious conduct, perceives that
punishment does not and cannot in the least reform it, and is
persuaded that there is some native defect of mind which renders
it a proper case for medical advice. Where, then, is the fault that
a human being is born into the world who will go wrong, nay, who
must go wrong, in virtue of a bad organization ? The fault lies
somewhere in its hereditary antecedents. We can seldom find
the exact cause and trace definitely the mode of its operation—the
study is much too complex and difficult for such exactness at

�Lessons of Materialism.

17

present—but we shall not fail to discover the broad fact of the
frequency of insanity or other mental degeneracy in the direct line
of the child’s inheritance. The experienced physician seldom feels
any doubt of that when he meets with a case of the kind. It is
indeed most certain that men are not bred well or ill by accident
any more than the animals are; but while most persons are ready
to acknowledge this fact in a general way, very few pursue the
admission to its exact and 'rigorous consequences, and fewer still
suffer it to influence their conduct.
It may be set down, then, as a fact of observation that mental
degeneracy in one generation is sometimes the evident cause of an
innate deficiency or absence of moral sense in the next generation.
The child bears the burden of its ancestral infirmities or wrong­
doings. Here then and in this relation may be noted the in­
structive fact, that just as moral feeling was the first function to
be affected at the beginning of mental derangement in the
individual, so now the defect or absence of it is seen to mark the
way of degeneracy through generations. It was the latest
acquisition of mental evolution; it is the first to go in mental
dissolution.
A second fact of observation may be set down as worthy of con­
sideration, if not of immediate acceptation, namely, that an absence
of moral feeling in one generation, as shown by a mean, selfish,
and persistent disregard of moral action in the conduct of life, may
be the cause of mental derangement in the next generation. In
fact, a person may succeed in manufacturing insanity in his
progeny by a persistent disuse of moral feeling, and a persistent
exercise, throughout his life, of those selfish, mean, and anti-social
tendencies which are a negation of the highest moral relations of
mankind. He does not ever exercise the nervous substrata which
minister to moral functions, wherefore they undergo atrophy in
him, and he runs the risk of transmitting them to his progeny in
so imperfect a state, that they are incapable of full development of
function in them ; just as the instinct of the animal which is not
exercised for many generations on account of changed conditions
of life, becomes less distinct by degrees and in the end, perhaps,
extinct. People are apt to talk as if they believed that insanity
might be got rid of were only sufficient care taken to prevent its
direct propagation by the marriages of those who had suffered it
or were like to do so. A vain imagination assuredly I Were all the
insanity in the world at the present time clean sweptaway to-morrow,
men would breed it afresh before to-morrow’s to-morrow by their

�18

Lessons of Materialism,

errors, their excesses, their wrong-doings of all sorts. Rightly,
then, may the scientific inquirer echo the words of the preacher,
that however prosperous a man may have seemed in his life, judge
him not blessed before his death: for he shall be known in his
children: they shall not have the confidence of their good descent.
In sober truth, the lessons of morality which were proclaimed by
the prophets of old, as indispensable to the stability and well-being
of families and nations, were not mere visions of vague fancy;
founded upon actual observation and intuition of the laws of
nature working in human events, they were insights into the
eternal truths of human evolution.
Whether, then, man goes upwards or downwards, undergoes
development or degeneration, we have equally to do with matters
of stern law. Provision has been made for both ways ; it has been
left to him to find out and determine which way he shall take. And
it is plain that he must find the right path of evolution, and avoid the
wrong path of degeneracy, by observation and experience, pursuing
the same method of positive inquiry which has served him so well
in the different sciences. Being pre-eminently and essentially a
social being, each one the member of one body—the unit, that is,
in a social organism—the laws which he has to observe and obey
are not the physical laws of nature only, but also those higher laws
which govern the relations of individuals in the social state. If
he make his observations sincerely and adequately in this way, he
cannot fail to perceive that the laws of morality were not really
miraculous revelations from heaven any more than was the
discovery of the law of gravitation, but that they were the essential
conditions of social evolution, and were learned practically by the
stern lessons of experience. He has learnt his duty to his
neighbour as he has learnt his duty to nature; it is implicit in
the constitution of a complex society of men dwelling together in
peace and unity, and has been revealed explicitly by the intuition
of a few extraordinary men of sublime moral genius.
As it is not a true, it cannot be a useful, notion to foster, that
morality was the special gift to man, or is the special property, of
any theological system, and that its vitality is in the least bound
up with the life of any such creed. Whether men believed in
Heaven and Hell or not, in Jupiter or in Jehovah, in Buddha or in
Jesus, they could not fail to find out that some obedience to moral
law is essential to social evolution. The golden rule of morals
itself—“ Do unto others as ye would have others do unto you”—
was perceived and proclaimed long before it received its highest

�Lessons of Materialism.

19

Christian expression.* We ought to be just and to confess
the truth: there were good Christians in the world before
Christ. It is not, indeed, religious creed which has invented
and been the basis of morality, but morality which has been the
bulwark of religions. And as a matter of fact it is too true that
morality has suffered many times not a little from its connection
with theological creeds ; I that its truths have been laid hands on
and used to support demoralising super sitions which were no part
of it; that doctrines essentially immoral have been even taught in
the name of religion; and that religious systems in their struggles
to establish their supremacy have oftentimes shown small respect
to the claims of morality. Had religion been true to its nature and
function, had it been as wide as morality and humanity, it should have
been the bond of unity to hold mankind together in one brother­
hood, linking them in good feeling, good-will, and good work
towards one another; but it has in reality been that which has most
divided men, and the cause of more hatreds, more disorders, more
persecutions, more bloodshed, more cruelties than most other
causes put together. In order to maintain peace and order, there­
fore, the State in modern times has been compelled to hold itself
practically aloof from religion, and to leave to each hostile sect
liberty to do as it likes so long as it meddles not by its tenets and
ceremonials with the interests of civil government. That is the
present outcome of a religion of peace on earth and goodwill
among men 1 On the whole it may be thought to be fortunate for
the interests of morality that it is not bound up essentially with
any form of religious creed, but that it survives when creeds die,
having its more secure foundations in the hard-won experience of
mankind.
The inquiry which, taking a sincere survey of the facts, finds
the basis and sanction of morality in experience, by no means
* There appears to be no doubt that Confucius, among others, has the
clearest apprehension of it and expressly taught it; and the Buddhist
religion of perfectron is certainly founded upon self-conquest and self­
sacrifice. They are its very corner-stone: the purification of the mind
from unholy desires and passions, and a devotion to the good of others,
which rises to an enthusiasm for humanity, in order to escape from the
miseries of this life and to attain to a perfect moral repose. “ Let all the
sins that have been committed fall upon me, in order that the world may
be delivered,” Buddha says. And of the son or disciple of Buddha it is
said, “ When reviled he revileth not again; when smitten he bears the
blow without resentment; when treated with anger and passion he returns
love and good-will; when threatened with death he bears no malice.”

�20

Lessons of Materialism.

arrives in the end at easy lessons of self-indulgence for the
individual and the race, but, on the contrary, at the hardest
lessons of self-renunciation. Disclosing to man the stern and
uniform reign of law in nature, even in the evolution and
degeneracy of his own nature, it takes from him the comfortable
but demoralising doctrine that he or others can escape the penalty
of his ignorance, error, or wrong-doings either by penitence or
prayer, and holds him to the strictest account for them. Dis­
carding the notion that the observed uniformity of nature is but a
uniformity of sequence at will which may be interrupted whenever
its interruption is earnestly enough asked for—a notion which,
were it more than lip-doctrine, must necessarily deprive him of his
most urgent motive to study patiently the laws of nature in order
to conform to them—it enforces a stern feeling of responsibility
to search out painfully the right path of obedience and to follow it,
inexorably laying upon man the responsibility of the future of his
race. If it be most certain, as it is, that all disobedience of natural
law, whether physical or moral, is avenged inexorably in its conse­
quences on earth, either upon the individual himself, or more often,
perhaps, upon others—that the violated law cannot be bribed to
stay its arm by burnt-offerings nor placated by prayers—it is a
harmful doctrine, as tending directly to undermine understanding
and to weaken will, to teach that either prayer or sacrifice will
obviate the consequences of want of foresight or want of self­
discipline, or that reliance on supernatural aid will make amends
for lack of intelligent will. We still pray half-heartedly in our
churches, as our forefathers prayed with their whole hearts, when
we are afflicted with a plague or pestilence, that God will “ accept
of an atonement and command the destroying angel to cease from
punishing; ” and when we are suffering from too much rain we
ask him to send fine weather “ although we for our iniquities have
worthily deserved a plague of rain and water.” Is there a person
of sincere understanding who, uttering that prayer, now believes
it in his heart to be the successful way to stay a fever, plague, or
pestilence ? He knows well that, if it is to be answered, he must
clean away dirt, purify drains, disinfect houses, and put in force
those other sanitary measures which experience has proved to be
efficacious, and that the aid vouchsafed to the prayer will only be
given when, these being by themselves successful, the prayer is
superfluous. Had men gone on believing, as they once believed,
that prayer would stay disease, they would never have learned and
adopted sanitary measures, any more than the savage of Africa,

�Lessons of Materialism.

21

■who prays to his fetish to cure disease, does now. To get rid of
the notion of supernatural interposition was the essential condition
of true knowledge and self-help in that matter.
. Looking at the matter in the light of scientific knowledge, it is
•hard to see how any one can think otherwise. However, one may
•easily overrate the depth to which such knowledge goes in the
general mind: at best it is but a thin surface-dressing. Only a
few days ago, on opening a book at random, I hit on the following
extract from a sermon on the Miracles of Prayer, by a well-known
clergyman :—
“ But we have prayed, and not been heard, at least in the present visita­
tion. Have we deserved to be heard? In former visitations it was
observed commonly how the cholera lessened from the day of public
humiliation. When we dreaded famine from a long-continued drought,
on the morning of our prayers the heaven over our head was of brass; the
clear burning sky showed no. token of change. Men looked with awe on
its unmitigated clearness. In the evening was a cloud like a man’s hand;
the relief was come.”

This is from a sermon preached by no mean citizen of no mean
city; it was preached at Oxford, in 1866, and the preacher was
Dr. Pusey, who goes on to say that it describes what he himself
saw on the Sunday morning in Oxford, on returning from the
early communion at St. Mary’s, at eight. The change occurred in
the evening. A good instance, one would be apt to say, of a very
common fallacy of observation and reasoning—the fallacy that an
event which happens after another necessarily happens in conse­
quence of it! But what I would point out is, that if Dr. Pusey’s
interpretation of the matter be true, all our scientific knowledge of
the order of nature has no stable foundation; it is no better than
a baseless fabric, which has come like wind and like wind may go.
And most certain it is that if such views were universal, the result
would be to carry us back straight to the ignorance and barbarism
which prevailed in Europe before the Reformation and the dawn
of modern science. Consider how much it means, that a man of
Dr. Pusey’s culture and eminence should so little apprehend the
fundamental principles of modern science, should be so blind to
the conception of the reign of law in nature ; consider again how
the great majority of the people are in his case, and that the torch
of modern science is after all really carried by some hundred men
or so in Europe and America, and would be pretty nigh extin­
guished by their simultaneous deaths ; and consider, lastly, that
we have everywhere in our midst a most complete and powerful
organisation which, holding that all truth has been given into

�22

Lessons of Materialism.

the keeping of the church from the beginning, and cannot be
either added to or taken from, is truly a gigantic and unsleeping
conspiracy against the human intellect;—consider these things
fairly, I say, and then ask yourselves soberly whether modern pro­
gress is so stable and assured a thing as we are apt to take it for
granted it is. For my part, I would not give much for it if the
Homan Catholic Church had its way for fifty or a hundred years.
In all ages of the world, I make no doubt, there have been a few
persons with too much insight to accept the fables which have
satisfied the vulgar, but who dared not utter their thoughts, or,
uttering them, were quickly extinguished; the torch of knowledge
has been again and again lit and again and again put out; and
truth never will be made secure until it has been driven down
into the hearts of the masses of the people by a right method of
education from generation to generation.
Many persons who could not confidently express their belief in
the power of prayer to stop a plague or a deluge of rain, or who
actually disbelieve it, still have a sincere hold of the belief of its
miraculous power in the moral or spiritual world. Nevertheless, if
the matter be made one simply of scientific observation, it must be
confessed that all the evidence goes to prove that the events of
the moral world are matters of law and order equally with those
of the physical world, and that supernatural interpositions have no
more place in the one than in the other; that he who prays for
the creation of a clean heart and the renewal of a right spirit
within him, if he gets at last what he prays for, gets it by the
operation of the ordinary laws of moral growth and development,
in consequence of painstaking watchfulness over himself and the
continual exercise of good resolves. Only when he gets it in that
way will he get the benefit of supernatural aid; and if it rests in
the belief of supernatural aid, without taking pains to get it
entirely in that way, he will do himself moral harm; for if he
cannot rely upon special interpositions in the moral any more than
in the physical world, if he has to do entirely with those
secondary laws of nature through which alone the supernatural is
made natural, the invisible visible, it needs no demonstration that
the opposite belief cannot strengthen, but must weaken, the under­
standing and will. It is plain that true moral hygiene is as
impossible to the person who reEes upon his fetish to change his
heart in answer to prayer, as sanitary science is impossible to the
savage who relies upon his fetish to stay a pestilence in answer to
prayer.

�Lessons of Materialism.
Jf’’

KQ’ro-

uajAfd oh
ifdte"
id gib'.
tv* Ha.

'bHfz.
■bite.
l5bn&amp;:
hoar
fMiBih;

F&lt;»fct I
Rtfcfi I
tnemi I
'ited I
stite I
'irra j
tiiaui I
uwirf I
I
tt-yfi I
tibiae |
tlvi ' io I

~S.oh
on-ar
..*uxid I
Ji- (in
isoon 1
?4"-oi I
iiLuvit I
iiwtii
njJoj
feudal)
W'xiil

23

So far from materialism being a menace to morality, when it is
properly understood, it not only sets before man a higher intellec­
tual aim than he is ever likely to reach by spiritual paths, but it
even raises a more self-sacrificing moral standard. For when all
has been said, it is not the most elevated or the most healthy
business for a person to be occupied continually with anxieties and
apprehensions and cares about the salvation of his own soul, and
to be earnest to do well in this life in order that he may escape
eternal suffering and gain eternal happiness in a life to come. The
disbeliever might find room to argue that here was an instance
showing how theology has taken possession of the moral instinct and
vitiated it. Having set before man a selfish instead of an altruistic
end as the prime motive of well-doing—his own good rather than the
good of others—it is in no little danger of taking away his strongest
motive to do uprightly, if so be the dead rise not. Indeed, it
makes the question of the apostle a most natural one : “ If, after
the manner of man, I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what
advantageth it me if the dead rise not ? ” Materialism cannot
hesitate in the least to declare that it is best for a man’s self and
best for his kind to have fought with the beasts of unrighteousness,
at Ephesus or elsewhere, even if the dead rise not. Perceiving
and teaching that he is essentially a social being, that all the
mental faculties by which he so much excels the animals below
him, and even the language in which he expresses his mental func­
tions, have been progressive developments of his social relations,
it enforces the plain and inevitable conclusion that it is the true
scientific function, and at the same time the highest development,
of the individual, to promote the well-being of the social organiza­
tion—that is, to make his life subserve the good of his kind. It
is no new morality, indeed, which it teaches ; it simply brings men
back to that which has been the central lesson and the real stay
of the great religions of the world, and which is implicit in the
constitution of society; but it does this by a way which promises
to bring the understanding into entire harmony with moral
feeling, and so to promote by a close and consistent interaction
their accordant growth and development; and it strips morality
of the livery of superstition in which theological creeds have
dressed and disfigured it, presenting it to the adoration of mankind
in its natural purity and strength.

�“ The Pathology of Mind.” By H. M AUDSLEY, M.D. Being the Third

Edition of the Second Part of the “Physiology and Pathology of
Mind,” recast, much enlarged and re-written. In 8vo, price 18s.
liy the same Author.
“ The Physiology of Mind.” Being the First Part of a Third Edition
revised, enlarged, and re-written, of “ The Physiology and Pathology
of Mind.” Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d.
“Body and MindAn Inquiry into their Connection and Mutual Influ­
ence, specially with reference to Mental Disorders. Second Edition,
enlarged and revised, with Psychological Essays added. Crown 8vo.,
6s. 6d.
Macmillan &amp; Co., London.

SUNDAY LECTURE SOCIETY.
To provide for the delivery on Sundays in the Metropolis, and to encourage
the delivery elsewhere, of Lectures on Science, —physical,^intellectual,
and moral,—History, Literature, and Art; especially in their bearing
upon the improvement and social well-being of mankind.
President.—W. B. Carpenter, C.B., LL.D., M.D., F.R.S., &amp;c.
Vice-Pre sidents.
Professor Alexander Bain.
Sir Arthur Hobhouse, K.C.S.I.
James Booth, Esq., C.B.
Thomas Henry Huxley, Esq., LL.D.,
Charles Darwin, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S.
F.R.S., F.L.S.
Edward Frankland, Esq., D.C.L., Herbert Spencer, Esq.
Ph. D., F.R.S.
W. Spottiswoode, Esq., LL.D., P.R.S.
James Heywood, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A. John Tyndall, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S.

THE SOCIETY’S LECTURES
ARE DELIVERED AT

ST. GEORGE’S HALL, LANGHAM PLAGE,.
On SUNDAY Afternoons, at FOUR o'clock precisely.
(Annually—from November to May).
Twenty-four Lectures (in three series), commencing Sunday, the 2nd
of November, 1879, will be given.
Members’ -£1 subscription entitles them to an annual ticket, transferable
(and admitting to the reserved seats), and to eight single reserved-seat
tickets, available for any lecture.
For tickets, and for the Lectures published by the Society, of which lists
can be obtained on application, apply (by letter enclosing cheques, post­
office orders or postage stamps) to the Hon. Treasurer, Wm. Henry
Domville, Esq., 15, Gloucester Crescent, Hyde Park, W. The Lectures
can also be obtained of Mr. J. Bumpus, Bookseller, 158, Oxford Street, W.
Payment at the door:—One Penny; — Sixpence;—and (Reserved
Seats) One Shilling.
Kenny &amp; Co., Printers, 25, Camden Road, London, N.W.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="15502">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15500">
                <text>The first love again : a discourse delivered in the Church of the Redeemer, Cincinnati, Ohio, Nov. 28,1875, on the occasion of the re-union of the two Societies, which had divided fifteen years previously, chiefly on the issue of supernaturalism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15501">
                <text>CONWAY, Moncure Daniel [1832-1907]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15503">
                <text>Place of publication: [s.l.]&#13;
Collation: 21 p. ; 15 cm.&#13;
Notes: Part of Morris Miscellaneous Tracts 1. Reprinted from the Cincinnati Daily Commercial (revised by the author). With a preface about the doctrinal differences between the first Congregational Church and the Church of the Redeemer in Cincinnati.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15504">
                <text>[s.n.]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15505">
                <text>[1875]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15506">
                <text>G3342</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="16196">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17138">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17139">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17140">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17142">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (The first love again : a discourse delivered in the Church of the Redeemer, Cincinnati, Ohio, Nov. 28,1875, on the occasion of the re-union of the two Societies, which had divided fifteen years previously, chiefly on the issue of supernaturalism), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1009">
        <name>Doctrines</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="328">
        <name>Dogma</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1460">
        <name>Liberalism (Religion)</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1615">
        <name>Morris Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="84">
        <name>Rationalism</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="1636" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="1624">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/04425de91bb01c36d4bad5df1a951a39.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=O0VMTZsmptZPAeIMQZTLiGC-sf1mTYPVBgcYAQKMcaWXwwuyg5lI6klGLWcIoWrKP4%7Ev3GpI3VUnH59xKrT%7ESeR5GIkTcPZWPiCnXFHiz2gSWK0yl8oKs0uo5G6lmiZKzAeHroPPvkwblgTV5psClonLv3SIWem5zMGpKfEvApPtGMbm%7EzzxrXnIdDFfsgr-J-Pp3MLNOTskm6vSlQCjq6j1WhgfTSGDk0D0B1ovdiGvyYcwadIJd9JvlzFD4J0t09DTY4Vrigq3-kXdCJssDfbGYQTg7Q0JqpqcHtXw4Ue4BdxxjlINDiSNi5SCY9eeph5EzHn1hsG8x1IpD3hXyQ__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>5c18ec0d8aa1ce897851e8c0f4c61cfb</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="26053">
                    <text>GS11P
17

FEBRUARY.

Miss Frances Power Cobbe, London
Bev. T. R. Elliott, Hunslet......................
Mr. William Whitworth, Newton Moor...
Mr. Robert Till, Hull................................
Rev. Goodwyn Barmby, Wakefield..........
A Lady, Wakefield ................................
Mr. Peter Reed, Wakefield ................. .
Mr. John Till, Fairburn ........................

£ s. d.
0 5 0
0 2 6
0 4 0
0 10 0
5 0 0
0 6 8
0 5 0
10 0

£28

1

8

HOW TO JOIN THE BAND OF FAITH.

The Band of Faith is a Brotherhood and Sisterhood—a
religious Order of men and women, consisting of two
ranks—Associates and Members. Those who agree in
the statements of its faith and in the missionary objects
and ecclesiastical organization in which it is engaged, can
easily become Associates by sending their names and a
fee of one shilling, which must be renewed every year, to
its office. They will then not only be in the way of
/ assisting a society in the general principles of which they
agree, but of acquiring the knowledge and developing the
gifts which will enable them to become active members.
The rank of Members in the Order is not so easily
attained. We need active members, who will show forth
their faith by their works, preachers who will go readily
where they are sent, men of business who will labour at
our board meetings for the success of the Society,
women who will form sewing societies for its sales of
work, singers and readers who will exercise self-sacrifice
in promoting its services of worship, doorkeepers who
will esteem any menial service in the sanctuary of God,
honourable, and all these not only to be bound together with
each other, but bound also to God, by solemn vow, which
as the exercise of the will in dedication to Him is the
truest initiatory rite of religion. Except by special dis­
pensation, the members of the Order must take publicly
on their admission the following Covenant, which is em-

�18

MESSENGER.

bodied in a service for the purpose, by joining in it or
responding to it, while receiving the right hand of fellow­
ship from the officiant. The Covenant thus reads :—
“We covenant to do all in our power for the honour
and worship of the one and only God, and in making
known His absolute Holiness, perfect Wisdom, and Uni­
versal Love and Mercy. And may God of His goodness
enable us to keep this covenant, and to live ever for His
service. Amen.”
It is desirable that friends should become first Associ­
ates, and remain such for a year at least before consider­
ing themselves eligible for Membership.
Associates form the constituencies of local societies,
and by the payment of their annual fee of one shilling
each, and the registration of their names and addresses
in the Index of the Order, are distinguished as avowed
and recognised friends, from the occasional attendants,
who in common with themselves contribute to the offer­
tory.
From Covenanted Members, the various degrees of
Superintendents will naturally be appointed (District,
Provincial, and Metropolitan), in the course of the orga­
nisation of the Order. Preachers should especially be­
come Covenanted Members, not only for their own benefit
through the consecrating act, but that they may set an
example of holy vowing and public confession to the
general brotherhood and sisterhood. From members also
the Board of Trustees, consisting of twenty-four Elders,
will be formed.
The future, however, holds these things, and for the
present we principally ask for Associates. Let scattered
friends and sympathising attendants upon our services,
at once become Associates and definitely strengthen our
forces. The fees of Associates are now due for the pre­
sent year, and, where there is a Local Superintendent,
should be now paid to him, or otherwise transmitted
directly to head quarters. Cards of Companionship for
the year will be forwarded on the receipt of these fees.
Organization will gradually show the measure of our
ability. It is at once the secret of success-and the proof
of power. It is only through Organization that the

�FEBRUARY.

H&gt;

Broad Church of the Future can supplant the narrow
churches of the past and present. All efforts for the es­
tablishment of Universal Ideas will prove weak and
abortive, unless authority, order and discipline are freely
chosen by their adherents.
FINALITY IN KELIGION.
By Goodwyx Barmby.
There is no finality in religion, as a whole. Ever fresh,
developments spring forth from it-—a constant evolution
goes on beneath its inspiration. But to every special
process there may be allowed an end, in the sense of accom­
plishment and consummation ; and such process remains
one of the great factors of the past in the eternal progress
of the future. It is in this sense that the Messianic Idea
is exhausted when it is completely realised, while the
Divine Idea is for ever inexhaustible. While a dispen­
sation may be perfected, 'while a mission may be accom­
plished, while a special process may be so fully realised
that it may be considered final and need not be attempted
again, there is no finality in religion itself.
The evidences of the divinity of religion lie in the facts
that it produces. The proof of a good field is in its
ability of producing. It was by his 'works that Jesus
showed fulfilment of his Messianic mission. It was He
that should come to make known the Fatherly Spirit of
God, and to show forth in himself, the filial spirit to the
All-Father and the fraternal spirit to his human family.
The imperfect ever gives way to the more perfect. In
the struggle for existence the stronger conquers. In
natural selection the imperfect disappears, while every
beauty and advantage is perpetuated. It is as in a large
curve however that these truths can only be fully recog­
nized. Little minds take little methods, and fail as liter­
ally as they literally regard things. Except through a
wide sweep of events, we cannot assign its character or
destiny to a dispensation. Things that swiftest grow,
swiftest disappear. Perpetuity is the sign of perfection,
and the noblest name of God is--The Eternal 1

�20

MESSENGER.

The influence of Jesus has borne the test of experience
and acquired the proof of perpetuity. Corrupt accretions
have gathered around it, misapplying to themselves the
honour of a holy name; but it has thrown them off, and
is still throwing them off. It has not been povertystricken by bare walls, nor smothered by the rich robes
of its ritualists. Beneath all guises it has equally
touched hearts—beneath the leathern coat of George
Fox or the Episcopal cope of St. Augustine. It has
leavened literature, and directed imagination to choicer
types of character, and to sweeter and brighter results,
than Roman poet or Greek tragedian ever chose or found.
It has ennobled benevolence and forgiveness, as the
highest virtue; and it more especially works, by giving
the light of knowledge to the blind in mind, by causing
the deaf to wisdom to hear the word of truth, by raising
the dead in trespasses and sins to a new life of holiness,
by cleansing the leprosy of selfishness from the heart,
and by causing the lame in effort and infirm of faith to
walk cheerfully and courageously upon the road of
righteousness.
Jesus was He then that should come as the fruits
prove the nature of the tree. He was the Ideal Man
and we look not for another. The spirit of his life covers
all that is humanly good-—all that is divinely human.
I will not be bound to the records of his life, either by
believers or unbelievers. The Spirit of Truth frees the
mind from all such slavery to the letter. When two
people cannot give the same account of facts happening
in the next street, we cannot receive details of historical
testimony as things of greatest moment. The general
features of Jesus have been burned by the sun-rays of
Truth upon the glass of Humanity, and this photograph
is a truer likeness than the portraits of special artists.
The universal truth respecting him is all-sufficient for us.
That which all are agreed upon will be the truest
representation of him. All are not agreed upon his
miraculous birth, upon his supernatural character, upon
his personality in the God-head, or even upon his Christhood as the fulfiller of the Jewish Messianic prophecies;
but all are agreed that /. : was the pious son of God and

�FEBRUARY.

21

the loving brother of Man, that in his love and goodness
there was brightest revelation of God’s mercy and holi­
ness, and that he showed forth the perfect Human Ideal
in his filial love to God and fraternal benevolence to
human kind. What can be a more perfect human ideal
than that of a devout son of God and loving brother of
man. For the same spirit which makes a good son and
a good brother, a pious worshipper and a beneficent
friend and counsellor, is good for all the relationships of
life. The great duties of human life apply to all its
relationships, and are not bi-sexual but are the common
law for woman and man. The light of the great prin­
ciples which Jesus personified casts its ladiance on all
the details of private and social life. Religion and
benevolence are the true crown and robe of our lives.
To be clothed in them is to be clothed in Christ. To
follow out the ideal of Jesus, according to the surround­
ings of our own age, is to attain its highest human
standard. Some people, while in their false pride, scorn­
ing the idea of the ascent of man from the monkey, would
make monkeys of men. But it is into no mimicry that
we ought to descend. The true imitation of Jesus is the
participation in the same holy spirit which Jesus pos­
sessed. His spirit of love to God and of benevolence to
man, is the perfect—the all-sufficient ideal of human
life.
We look not then for another. The Messianic Idea
Bas been ever attended by temptation and danger, as
even in the early career of Jesus. It presents the idea
of self-pre-eminence to the mind—the kingdoms of this
world and the glory of them. It is connected with the
conception of man-worship when God alone ought to be
.adored. Jesus survived all this and rose above it, and
was more glorious in what he became, than in what he
attempted—when instead of the son of man of Daniel’s
prophecy, he grew to the son of God’s own heart. The
spirit of our age is with us, in asking for no new Messiah.
Its tendency is democratic and social. It wants none
head-high above their fellows. It needs measures rather
than men, and values principles above persons. As
knowledge is more generally diffused there is no need of

�22

MESSENGER.

such preeminent wisdom. As virtue enters into the
moral life of society, there is no excuse for the exceptional
austerity of the anchorite, or plea for the denunciations
of the prophet. It is of more importance that the Many
should become good, than that One should appear who
is extraordinary. The tendancy of our age is to lift up
the many to where the few have stood, to work out the
principles which approve themselves good, to extend the
process of education until all are enlightened ; and not
to encourage personal illusions or expect miraculous
exceptions, but to act upon the methods of common
sense and of a sound rnind.
While there is no finality in religion as a whole then,
there is one process perfect in the religious development
of human kind. Jesus furnishes us with a perfect ideal
of human life. His exceptional personification of holy
principles is all-sufficient for that end. In his spirit we
may discern the love of God for us, and in his character
the true life for men. He has taught us to call no man
Master, but to acknowledge God as our only Lord. And
we want no other Lords to reign over us, and Him alone
will we serve.
We must never forget, however, the great truth, that
in its wholeness, there is no finality in religion. The
personal embodiment of religion in Jesus, is sufficient in
its sphere of example : but as it accomplishes its work
by inspiring the welcoming of a like dwelling of the
Divine Spirit in each human soul, it gives up its kingdom
to the Father, that God may be all in all. The most
perfect human impersonation of religion, is after all, im­
perfect. Finite perfection is not infinite perfection. It
is hence that Jesus is represented as teaching, that it
was expedient for him to go away, as if he went not away
the Spirit of Truth would not come to his followers.
Unless he were removed from his disciples personally,
they would not give heed to truth, for its own sake.
Unless they valued truth, not from his own lips only,
but in the entirety of its essence, its holy spirit—the
blessed Paraclete—would not lead them to all truth.
Such, indeed, is the true progress of religion—from the
authority of the teacher, to its own authority in the

�FEBRUARY.

23

soul—from its reception as a personal teaching, to life in
it as an essential principle. The teacher of truth, perfect
as he may be in his special mission, is succeeded by the
Spirit of Truth, which leads unto all truth. There is
then, no religious finality. As occasion arises, there will
ever be further development in Divine Knowledge, and
new forms of religious life in which it will be embodied.
The Divine Idea is universal and everlasting, and every
acquirement in science will augment our knowledge of it,
will raise our veneration for it, and give us fresh inspiration to lead wise, and holy, and loving lives.
As the different religious dispensations, also, move
onward in their conceptions of the true human life, they
will attain to the Ideal of Humanity which was set forth
by Jesus, and converging together will form that Divine
Universal Church which shall be the glory of human
kind and the salvation of society. We must each of us
realize this divine drama of history, in our own personal
experience, in the life of our own souls, by living after
the human ideal of Jesus, and going on as the Spirit of
Truth leads us to all truth—adding to our faith, know­
ledge, and all excellent things, and acquiring from the
revelations of thought and science, ever greater love and
devouter reverence for God. By promoting this, the
Band of Faith would prepare for the practical establish­
ment of the Universal Church of God, which is the body
of which true Universalism is the inspiring soul.
NEW LECTIONABY.

Chap. I.—From the Vedic Writings.
Who is the God to whom we shall offer our sacrifice ?
He who gives life, He who gives strength ; whose com­
mands the highest revere j whose light is immortality,
whose shadow is death.
Who is the God to whom we shall offer our sacrifice ?
He who through his power is the one king of the
breathing and awakening world j he who governs all,
man and beast.
Who is the God to whom we shall offer our sacrifice ?

�24

MESSENGER.

He whose greatness the mountains, whose greatness
the sea proclaims ; He whose regions they are.
Who is the God to whom we shall offer our sacrifice ?
He through whom the sky is bright and the earth firm ;
He through whom the heaven was stablished—nay, the
highest heaven ; He who measured out the light in the air.
Who is the God to whom we shall offer our sacrifice ?
He to whom heaven and earth standing firm by his
will, look up trembling inwardly.
Leave us not to ourselves, 0 God. Let us not yet enter
into the house of clay.
Have mercy, Almighty—have mercy.
If we go along trembling like clouds driven by the
wind.
Have mercy, Almighty—have mercy.
Through want of strength and light, 0 God, Thou all
strong and all bright Being, have we alone gone wrong.
Have mercy, Almighty—have mercy.
Let not one sin after another, difficult to be conquered,
overcome us; may it depart together with the desire for it.
Create the light which we long for.
May we find for ourselves offspring, food, and a dwell­
ing with running waters.
Speak out for ever with thy voice to praise the Lord,
of prayer, who is like a friend—the Bright One.
Fashion a hymn in thy mouth ! Expand like a cloud !
Sing a song of praise !
Chap. II.—From, the Brahmin Scriptures.
Whatsoever hath been made, God made. Whatsoever
is to be made, God will make. Whatsoever is, God maketh. Then why do any of you afflict yourselves ?
Thou, 0 God, art the Author of all things which have
been made, and from Thee will come all things which are
to be made. Thou art the Maker and the Cause of all
things made. There is none other but Thee.
He is my God who maketh all things perfect. Medi­
tate upon Him, in whose hands are life and death.
I believe that God made man and that he maketh
everything. He is my friend.
Let faith in God characterise all your thoughts, words,

�FEBRUARY.

25

and actions. He who serveth God places confidence in
nothing else.
If the remembrance of God be in your hearts ye will
be able to accomplish that which would be else imprac­
ticable.
0 foolish one ! God is not far from you : He is near
you. You are ignorant, but He knoweth everything.
Care can avail nothing; it devoureth life: for those
things shall happen which God shall direct.
Remember God, for he endued your body with life:
remember that Beloved One, who placed you in the womb,
reared and nourished you.
Preserve God in your hearts, and put faith in your
minds, so that by God’s power your expectations may be
realized.
In order that He may spread happiness God becometh
the servant of all; and although the knowledge of this
is in the hearts of the foolish, yet will they not praise
His Name.
0 God, Thou art, indeed, exceeding riches; thy laws
are without compare; Thou art the Chief of every world
yet remainest invisible.
He that partaketh of but one grain of the Love of God,
shall be released from the sinfulness of all his doubts and
actions.
What hope can those have elsewhere, even if they wan­
dered over the whole earth, who abandon God ?
All things are exceeding sweet to those who love God:
they would never call them bitter.
Adversity is good, if on account of God ; but it is use­
less to pain the body. Without God the comforts of
wealth are unprofitable.
Whatever is to be, will be ; therefore long not for grief
nor for joy ; because in seeking the one, you may find the
other. Forget not to praise God.
Do unto me 0 God, as thou thinkest best: I am obe­
dient to Thee. Behold no other God; go nowhere but
to Him.
Condemn none of those things which the Creator hath
made. Those are his holy servants, who are satisfied
with them.
■&gt;

�26

MESSENGER.

God is my clothing and my dwelling : He is my ruler,
my body and my soul.
God ever fostereth his creatures, even as a mother
cares for her child and keepeth it from harm.
0 God, Thou who art the Truth, grant me content­
ment, love, devotion, and faith. Thy servant prayeth
for true patience, and that he may be devoted, to Thee.
He, that formed the mind, made it a temple for Him­
self to dwell in; for God liveth in the mind and none
other but God.
0 my friend, recognize that Being with whom thou art
so intimately connected ; think not that God is distant,
but believe that like thy own shadow, He is ever near
thee.
Receive that which is perfect into your hearts, and shut
out all besides ; abandon all things for the love of God,
for this is the true devotion.
If you call upon God you can subdue your imperfec­
tions and the evil inclinations of your mind will depart
from you, but they will return to you again, if you cease
to call upon him.
Chap. III.—From, the Buddhist Writings.

He who is your friend in meaning and not in word
alone is he who prevents you from taking life, or doing
any other evil; he urges you to almsgiving and other
good deeds; he informs you of that which you did not
previously know; and he tells you what is to be done in
order that you may enter the true paths.
As the bee, without destroying the colour or perfume
of the flower, gathers the sweetness with its mouth and
wings, so the riches of the true friend gradually accu­
mulate ; and the increase will be regularly continued,
like the constant additions which are made to the hill
formed by the white ant.
Our parents, who have assisted us in our infancy, are
to be regarded as the east • our teachers, as being worthy
to receive assistance, are to be regarded as the south;
our children, as those by whom we are afterwards to be
assisted, are to be regarded as the west; our servants
and retainers, as being under our authority, are to be as

�FEBRUARY.

27

the underside; and our religious advisers, as assisting us
to put away that which is evil, are to be regarded as the
upperside.
As the wise man whose head is on fire tries to put the
flame out quickly, so the wise man seeing the shortness
of life, hastens to secure the destruction of evil desire.
As the jessamine is the chief among flowers and as the
rice is the chief amid all descriptions of grain, so is he
who is free from evil desire the chief among the wise.
The waggoner who leaves the right path and enters
into the untrodden wilderness, will bring about the des­
truction of his waggons and endure much sorrow; so also
will he who leaves the appointed path and enters upon a
course of evil, come to destruction and sorrow.
The unwise man cannot discover the difference between
that which is evil and that which is good, as a childknows not the value of a coin that is placed before it.
■ As the man who has only one son is careful of that
son, as he who has only one eye takes great pains to pre­
serve that eye ; so ought the wise man continually to
exercise thought, lest he break any of the precepts.
When acts are done under the influence of favor, envy,
ignorance, or the fear of those having authority, he who
performs them will be like the waning moon; but he who
is free from these influences, or avoids them, will be like
the moon approaching to its fulness.
When the seed of any species of fruit that is bitter is
sown in moist ground, it gathers to itself the virtue of
the water and the earth, but because of the nature of the
original seed, all this virtue is turned into bitterness, as
will be seen in the fruit of the tree which it produces;
and in like manner all that the unwise man does is an
increase to his misery, because of his ignorance.
On the other hand, when the sugar cane, or rice, or
the vine, is set in proper ground, it gathers to itself the
virtue of the water and the earth, and all is converted
into sweetness, because of the sweetness of the original;
and in like manner all the acts of the wise man tend to
his happiness and prosperity, because of his wisdom.
The door of the eye must be kept shut. When the
outer gates of the city are left open, though the door of every

�28

MESSENGER.

separate house or store be closed, the robber will enter
the city and steal the goods; and in like manner though
all the observances be kept, if the eye be permitted to
wander, evil desire will be produced.
This advice was given by Budha: He who would
attain Nirwana must not trust to others, but exercise
heroically and perseveringly his own judgment.
Chap. IV.—From the Druid Proverbs.

There is no seeing but in reflection; there is no reflec­
tion but in fortitude—fortitude is only where the object
is clear.
There is no perspicuity but in light; there is no light
but in the understanding; there is no understanding but
of conscience; conscience is none other than the eye of
God in the soul of man.
There is none good but the godly ; there is none godly
but the religious ; there is no religion but in believing ;
there must be no belief but in truth; there is no truth
but in being manifest. Nothing is manifest but light.
Nothing is light but God; therefore there is no good
but of light, no godliness but of light, no religion but of
light; there is no light but in seeing God.
A word expresses—expression shows—showing reflects
—reflection instructs—instruction causes to think—
thought reasons—reason understands—understanding
proceeds to know—knowledge will exert—exertion will
be able to effect; ability will effect desire; desire will
act—action will attain the end.
The end of everything is the right; right is everything
in life ; right life is life eternal; life eternal is to be in
perfection ; to be in perfection is to be in God.
The weapon of the wise is reason ; the weapon of the
fool is steel; the weapon of the wise is in his heart.
He that loves fame, let him love what deserves it! He
that sows thistles will not reap wheat.
He that imparts his wish to every one will be late be­
fore he obtains it. He that shall be far from his good
shall be near to his harm.
He that knows more than is necessary of another,

�FEBRUARY.

29

knows less than he ought of himself. He that would
have a good word let him not give a bad one.
The abundance of a miser is poverty to him. He that
loves will correct.
Noble descent is the least thing in the world in the
court of wisdom. Little is the seed of the contentious
and less the wisdom that sows it.
It is early with every one when he rises. He that has
one eye is a king among the blind. A small, injury to
another is a great one to thyself.
Hated will be he that importunes. Remembrance of
the good will excite goodness.
Profound is the expression of the heart. Good is every
country that produces wise men.
Every fool is wise while he holds his tongue. Better
is one that takes care than ten who contrive.
The best gold mine is a dunghill. The best dancing tune
is the song of the lark. The best shield is righteousness.
The best revenge is to show the injury and forgive it.
Three things will not be had without every one its
companion : day without night; idleness without hunger;
and wisdom without respect.
Three things which are not easily counted : the parti­
cles of light, the words of a talkative woman, and the de­
vices of a miser.
The three charities to the age which follows-—planting
of trees, improvement of science, and the education of
children in virtue.
Three persons who ought to have pity shown them__
the stranger, the widow and the orphan.
The three ornaments of a country—a barn, the shop of
an artist, and a -school.
There is no Druid but in name. None can be a Druid,
but God.

PROGRESSIVENESS OF RELIGION.
Religion is a progressive work, inwardly in the soul—
outwardly m society. Goodness is development—onward
and upward—is pure progression.
“Nature,” says
Goethe, “ has attached a curse to /wzse.”

�30

MESSENGER.

To have Life, we must have growth; not the growth
of the fungus, which springs up in a morning and attains
to no further development than mere increase of sizej
not the growth of the ephemeris, hatched by a warm sun­
beam and perishing in the evening dew ; not the growth
of the parasite, established upon the existence of a life as
dependent as its own—but rather the growth of the tree |
not swift and evanescent, but steady and enduring; its
roots firmly fixed in nature—each year developing a new
ring in its trunk, an increase in its girth ; each year see­
ing it constantly, and therefore apparently unconsciously
aspire higher and higher toward the skies.
See that sapling oak ! Its sap’s blood freely courses
through the fibrous pores of its green young heart.
Spring shines on its clear brown bark, and its fresh glazy
leaves. Autumn comes and its leaves fall. But it is not
dead. It only sleeps, as true men sleep, to gather new
growth and increased strength for the waking hour.
Another spring and its leaves are green again. Another
autumn and it sheds its acorns. Other springs and.
autumns revolve over it, and year by year it puts forth
new leaves, new twigs, new branches, and more benefi­
cently showers around upon its mother earth—the har­
vest of its seeds. Year by year its bole is bigger; and
within its girth is calendered by a fresh ring, like a con­
scious mark of progress in the soul. Year by year its
umbrage is more shady and more generously offers its
green coolness for the nests and songs of birds, for the
shelter of cattle, or for the solace of the children in the
summer heat. Year by year its leafy branches spread
about its bole—its trunk increased in girth, ascends also
in height—spiring upward to the sky, and on its topmost
twig, gilt by a sunray, we see and hear a sweet songbird
carolling its hymn to heaven.
Such then is the growth of life we want—a growth
steady and enduring—a growth implanted like a living­
principle rooted deeply in our natures; a growth fixed
in the ground of things—not parasitic—not depen­
dent upon the degree of vitality manifested by others,
but derived from the spiritual soil and fostered by the
immediate agencies of the Author of life and Giver of

�FEBRUARY.

31

growth himself. Such is the growth of life we want—a
growth not of a day, but one of perennial progress ; a
growth not niggardly, but a generous growth, increasing
not only in circumference, but in elevation; generously
distributing around it the fruits of each harvest, and at
the same time continually ascending and constantly de­
veloping itself towards the higher—the nobler—the purer
—the more heavenly.
“ The new birth into righteousness,” is a development
of the divine—a growth of grace ! It is a winter of
decay and suspended animation passed over, and it is a
spring of new vitality, new vigour and new increase
arisen. But this growth must be continuous, this grace
should be constant—not the flower of a season but a
perennial plant. The progress to perfection is a per­
petual path. It is ever before us, and we are ever to
attain it. On every morning we find that a new sun has
arisen—that new dews have been distilled. In each new
morning of every soul, we should see anew the golden
sunshine and the crystal dews of the spirit.
It is not only one new birth, but many new births,
that we require.
It is not only one new life, but many
new lives, that we must have. Daily, we should become
dead to some sin, we should relinquish some selfishness,
we should leave off some bad habit, we should abandon
some vice, we should strive and clear our minds of some
error—we should thus endeavour to die daily. Daily.,
we should become alive to some virtue, we should develope some loving sentiment, we should perform some
good action, we should endeavour to attain to the per­
ception of some truth—we should strive to live a new
life, daily—to daily grow in grace.
All goodness is in the soul. The human spirit is
created good by God. Its fall—its error, is to be attri­
buted to the accidents of its development in the outward,
serving it for experience and trial, but it is in itself
good—it has all goodness as the basis of its growth, and.
perpetual progress to perfection as its destiny. The
growth of grace is thus developed from within. It is a,
spiritual process of progression. As the soul grows
greater in goodness, as the spiritual increases in power,.

�32

MESSENGER.

as the development towards the divine is higher, stronger,
more inward and central in the spirit: the accidents of
the outward, the external circumstances of existence,
have less influence over it, are subordinated to it, and
the Human Being takes its right place as the Crown of
Creation—the overseer of the universe !
In relation to the attributes of goodness, the growth of
grace is the soul’s sum of addition. We should add to a
new birth of belief in those first principles which are the
oracles of God—a new birth of power over evil, a new
birth of disinterested action—a new life of sincerity, a
new life of love—a new ability of innocence, a new power
of purity. Such are some of the ascensive additions of
the soul!
In fact all grace is a growth, all goodness is a growth,
all practical Divinity consists in the process of develop­
ment—piety should be ever progressive. We can never
be too good. That which does not progress, ceases to be
good. That which is right to-day, if not improved upon
to-morrow, becomes vice, not virtue. Stand-still religion,
is no religion at all. The human spirit is not like an
animal form, which grows to a certain age, and then
ceases; but goodness and grace are eternal growths,
and piety an infinite progress.
THE MANCHESTER FRIEND—We read in th®
Manchester Friend, 11 The Band of Faith Tracts and
Messenger, issued by Goodwyn Barmby, of Wakefield,
often touch a very true chord.” The Manchester Friend
is the monthly organ of the liberal portion of the Society
of Friends. It contains articles of great literary ability,
which put forth those broad views of religion which are
akin to the Theism of Jesus, and will help to constitute
the Universal Church of the Future.

BAND OF FAITH BAZAAR.—Our Annual Bazaar
will be held at Wakefield, probably in Easter week.
Contributions of work or goods will be thankfully received.
BARNSLEY.—We hope soon to announce that-W
have a new sanctuary in this town.

�MESSENGER.

159

appointments, by which they could fill the widening­
openings of official service in civil or military ranks ; and
as a result the social leaders of the people are intensely
prejudiced and opposed to change or improvement. None
are more so than the Mahomedan Nawabs. By having
a Turkish officer of high rank at our seats of Government,
a man entering into our progressive ideas, wearing as they
do European dress, eating freely with us at our tables,
joining as they would in many acts of social life, and,
above all, representing in a palpable living form the prin­
ciple of our friendship with the head of their faith in
distant Roum, we think a new political force might be
set at work, and much good might result.
Turkey to-day can supply dozens of such men in her
civil and military service, many of them fairly accom­
plished and wide in their grasp of religious views. Why
not have them amongst us ? Our interests as nations
are identical in the East, and a great moral influence
would affect the bigotted population ; above all it would
show that the Sultan was our friend—and how many
Indian Mahomedans know that to-day, probably not a
hundred? A second phase of the subject is with refer­
ence to the action of oui- missionary societies. It is
matter of surprise that the Unitarian organizations in
England have never bethought themselves of work
amongst the “ Unitarians ” of the East, as the Mahome­
dans would fain call themselves. No reason exists why
men teaching such doctrines should not act with good
effect upon the Mussulman people. To-day the one-God
principle is so strongly implanted in the Mahomedan
heart, that the mere mention of plurality excites him
to frenzy. The narrow prejudices, too, of half-educated
missionaries who refuse to see in Mahomed a great re­
former and one of the ablest statesmen, offends them to
a great degree. But every Mahomedan draws close to
those whose views are Unitarian ; and as a creed Islam
is quite capable of having a new church party developed
in its midst, for no creed has less officialism, less sacer­
dotal tyranny in it, or a simpler code of church economy
than it has.

�BAND OF FAITH
160
A body of Christian teachers who would measure Ma­

homed at his true worth and join on modem civilized
views to the ancient dogmatic basis of the creed, would
be a well-spring of good to our rule in India. No doubt
the truncheon and the bayonet can keep these warlike Mus­
sulman races of India in subjection, and force them to
sullen obedience ; but an empire founded by the sword,
and trusting solely to it will perish in the end by the
means that gave it birth.
At the tomb of Ali, around whose gilded sepulchre
many thousand Indian Mahomedans dwell, a traveller
recently met a well-taught, indeed thoroughly educated
Indian Mussulman, well read and widely informed. He
was a pilgrim from India. He saw around him the ill
effects of an administration, whose aim is not always
the public good. He made flattering allusion to what
we have done in this country for the people, but in his
praises there lay a sting. “ Yes,” said he, “ I know all
you have done for India—good roads, perfect order, a
rule fairly just and striving to be more so. But what is
all that ? Whoever governs us—Russians or whoever
else—they would be better than you ; they would give us
sympathy. It is sympathy we need. You English are
a hard race.” He may, must have thought wrongly ; but
so he and probably many of his class do think. It is a
pity when such men brood over thoughts like this. We
trust too much to perfect codes and elaborate procedures;
and neglect the little things which all can see and
appreciate. The two proposals we mention above might
tend to some great improvements.
J. E. SMITH AND HIS WRITINGS.
The Coming Man, by the Rev. James Smith, M.A. 2 vols.
London: Strahan &amp; Co., 1873.
This is a posthumous publication—the work of a very
wonderful mind. Its author is James Elishama SmithJames by baptism and Elishama by circumcision, although
in his later literary works the Israelitish prenomen is
dispensed with from the title-page. He was bom at

�MESSENGER.

161

Glasgow, 22 November, 1801, and died in the same
place, at the house of his friend, Dr. Herle, '-?9 January,
1857. He was a licentiate of the Kirk of Scotland, but
relinquished its duties a few years after his ordination.
In youth he was a companion of Robert Pollock, and
claimed the suggestion of an eminent line in his poem
“ The Course of Time.” It is to be regretted that so few
biographical particulars are given of him in the admirable
preface to his posthumous work. His outward was, how­
ever, of less moment than his inward life. As an Organ­
izer he was weak. As a Speculator alone was he strong.
There was a romance of a peculiar kind in connection
with his early life. On leaving the Scotch Kirk, he
joined for a while that branch of Southcottians, called
Christian Israelites, who were under thesupposedprophetic
leadership of John Wroe. When these people had their
New Jerusalem, at Ashton-under-Lyne, he lived with them
as their Hebrew Schoolmaster, and many interesting par­
ticulars of the Christian Israelitish Community, which
are given in the pages of “ The Coming Man,” would be
derived from this singular experience. For Joanna
Southcott and the Church of the Woman, as he termed
the believers in her supernatural mission, he ever pro­
fessed to entertain much respect and sympathy. He
knew all their prophets and visited women, and especially
entertained a high opinion of Mrs. Marshall, who has
comparatively lately assumed the further office of a
Spiritist medium. His connection in early life with the
Southcottians, must not, however, mislead in the opinion
of him. One of the most universal of men, at least in
the spheres of critical and analytic speculation, he
came in contact also with Rationalists of the Richard
Carlisle school, with mystics of the James Pierrepoint
Greaves school, with disciples of Robert Owen, and more
importantly still, with the writings of St. Simon and his
followers, which contained the germs of many of the
ideas which he afterwards elaborated or counterparted by
analogical developments of his own, in those more im­
portant studies of his later life, which will yet make him
eminent as thinker and writer. In fact to St. Simon, his

�162

BAND OF FAITH

successor Father Enfantin and others of his school, was
due the initiation of the great Socialist Movement of our
days, which must end in the inauguration of a new
general societary state, the heir and successor of an im­
perfect civilization ; and which includes more or less in
its ranks, all who recognize the divineness of humanity,
and who regard religion as a practical thing, and look
upon it as the renewer of society, and who consider
history as the revelation of Providence, as J. E. Smith
has done throughout his writings, and especially in his
interpretation of the coming Fifth Act of the Divine
Drama of society.
The development of his views was gradual. He shed
every drop of his intellectual blood, and gave all his life
for them. At first, their appearance was crude. The
acid, according to the order of nature, was developed
before the sweet. After leaving Ashton-un der-Lyne, he
delivered in London, a course of extraordinary lectures,
very negative, but containing the germs of his subse­
quent positive views. These lectures he published in the
year 1833, under the following title : “ The Antichrist,
or Christianity Reformed: in which is demonstrated from
the Scriptures, in opposition to the Prevailing Opinion of
the Whole Religious World, that Evil and Good are from
One Source ; Devil and God One Spirit; and that the
one is merely manifested to make perfect the other, by
the Rev. J. E. Smith, A.M.” The sub-title of this re­
markable book is “ The Antichrist or Christianity Re­
formed : its morals preserved, and its doctrines cast into
its own furnace. He sets the sheep on his right hand and
the goats on his left.” The literary work of this production
is rough and rude. Its parodoxes approach blasphemy.
Not very long after its production it was suppressed by
the author and the remainder of the copies destroyed.
It is now a very rare book.
A more important publication followed—“ The Shep­
herd” ; a London weekly periodical, illustrating the prin­
ciples of Universal Science, Edited by the Rev. J. E.
Smith, A.M. It reached 3 volumes, and was published
in 1834-5. In this work he produced a system of nature.

�MESSENGER.

163

and developed his love of analogical illustration. It was
a great improvement upon the Antichrist—in various
ways, better written, far more affirmative, containing
choice extracts, collecting around it interesting contri­
butors. Among the contributors to the Shepherd, were
Oxenford, the dramatist and critic, Charles Lane, a deep
mystic and editor of the Price Courant, Etienne Vieusseaux, author of the New Sanctuary of Thought and.
Science, and a Dr. de Prati, the exponent of some mag­
netical system of Pantheism. As the editor of this pub­
lication, J. E. Smith is more generally known in
London as Shepherd Smith. Disgusted at the stupidity
with which the public regarded his teachings, he con­
cluded it by threatening to bring out The Swineherd.
A translation of St. Simon’s “ New Christianity a
collection of “ Legends and Miracles”; a strange essay
at prophetical calculation, called “ The Little Book, or
Momentous Crisis of 1840” ; a small work, named “ The
World Within,” setting forth the proposition that the
interior of the globe was inhabited; “ Pope’s Essay on
Man,” with an admirable introductory commentary, and
“ The Universal Chart, containing the Elements of
Universal Faith, Universal Analogy and Moral Govern­
ment, 1840,” appeared in quick succession.
By his next publication, he was destined to become
very popular, although remaining unknown personally.
He was the originator and editor of the famous Family
Herald, a periodical known to all, a particular pet of
Leigh Hunt, and a literary organ which, although selling
only for a penny, and largely filled with tales, has exercised,
a pure influence upon a very extensive scale. It was first
published by B. D. Cousins, of Lincoln’s Inn Fields, who
passed it over to John Biggs, of the Strand, whose facili­
ties in the publishing system were greater, who made it
a, lucrative investment, and who at his death, bequeathed
liberally to those who had started the periodical, and
been the means of his connection with it. In the Family
Herald, J. E. Smith largely improved his literary style,
and prepared his mind for the production of very far

�164

BAND OF FAITH

more important works than he had yet issued—“The
Divine Drama ” and “ The Coming Man.” His Family
Herald articles would make several volumes of important
essays, on a large multiplicity of subjects. They deserve
to be published in that form. In his notices to corres­
pondents also, he established a kind of confessional upon
a rational system. It is astonishing to notice the infini­
tude of subjects upon which he was consulted, and to
which he returned admirable answers, and not less so
to remark the delicate nature of the confidences which
were made to him. No one person, it was held at that
time, could possibly be the author of all these answers.
Whether they were written by man or woman, was a sub­
ject also of frequent controversy. J. E. Smith really did
it all, and a wonderful work it was. It was certainly
“ unique in popular literature.” He edited the Family
TZera/cZ,'at least from December 17, 1842, to February 14,
1857,—that is to say after his death—the papers he left
behind him being used as the leading articles. Little did
his readers know of the quiet student life and deeply phi­
losophical mind, which week by week had ministered to
their instruction and amusement.
“The Divine Drama of History and Civilization” was
published in 1854, about two years before its authors
death. It was his great work of art—the crowning effort
of his genius. At its appearance, it met with but scant
notice, but yet with an audience, not unworthy from a
few. It is now a rare book, and will become acknow­
ledged as a great work, of a period in which great
works are not scarce. It is a great work in its leading
idea, and in the general principles applied to its illustra­
tion. Its details cannot all be endorsed. He had the
scientific spirit, but was deficient in scientific method.
He was paradoxical, and gloried in it, and has thus ob­
tained a niche in De Morgan’s book of Paradoxes. The
moment he got a glimpse of an analogy, he hunted it to
the remotest nooks and corners, and ran it to the death.
His analogies, however, are superior to Swedenborg’s
correspondencies. They are broader, and have more of
natural foundation in them. Of present advances in

�MESSENGER.

165

biblical criticism, he appears to have had little knowledge.
He explored more ancient mines of theology. Any text
which he could twist into harmony with his thought at
the time was acceptable to him. He used the same kind
of alchemy with regard to the doctrines of obscure sects,
ancient and modern. He found some truth in them all.
All was fish which came to his net. His scriptural inter­
pretation is largely vicious and worthless; his religious
expression, although often true and beautiful, descends at
length into the obscure, but his general idea of development
in history, and of the direction under Divine Providence of
the whole social life of man, is fine and noble, and adds
a grand contribution to the systematic study of the sub­
ject on which he treats. The leading idea of his Divine
Drama, is the development of human history in analogy
with the providential character and five-fold aspect of the
ordinary Drama. Under the terms of divisional and
unitary, he recognizes throughout it the critical and or­
ganic epochs of St. Simon. His specialty indeed, is the
five-fold analogy. With him, history is a pentalogue—a
play in five acts, of which the Supreme Being is the ma­
nager. While his setting forth of history is arbitrary,
and does not begin at the beginning, and while other
analogies might be found for its illustration in the course
of its progress, and the various social states in their logi­
cal sequences be held to be true stages, and more real
factors in the development of the human race than the
national missions which arise among them, the five-fold
theory of our author is interesting and suggestive, and is
certainly a part of the universal system in which all
numbers have their relative functions. His first act of
the Divine Drama is the Hebrew Mission; the second
act, the Greek Mission; the third act, the Roman Mis­
sion. These three acts comprise the Mediterranean Mis­
sion. There the Pontifex Maximus—the great bridge­
maker is obtained. The Atlantic Mission follows with
the next two acts. Act four shows the Mission of the
North-Western Nations, and is analytical. Act five is the
Universal Mission, in which the leading part is played by
the British Islands, and which is organic and final. We

�166

BAND OF FAITH

have already sufficiently criticized this theory of histori­
cal evolution. It is put forth with much power. It is
adorned with many passages of striking eloquence and
beauty. Its author has grown to be a proficient with
the pen. There is fine word-painting in the scenery he
gives to each act of his historical drama. It is his great
work—the work by which he will be known—the Bible
of his system.
Whether intended to do so or not, “The Coming Man”
may serve as a commentary to the Divine Drama. It
commences in the form of a novel, and continues in this
style for several interesting chapters, but the thread of
the tale becomes at length lost in disquisitions. The
founder is confounded with his own image. His subject
reveals itself too largely for his art. That which gave
promise of being a love-tale concludes with an argument
in favour of astrology, and with tables of prophetical
arithmetic. The work indeed, is a small edition of nature
in its dramatic grandeur and comic absurdities. It is
more generally readable on this very account. Where a
hundred read the Divine Drama, a thousand will read
“ The Coming Man.” Some of the first scenes are equal
to any of the novel-writing of the day, and that is sayingvery much for them. The leading idea of the work, com­
mencing with the contention that the ten tribes of Israel
are scattered but not lost, being incorporated with the
Gentiles, is that “ The Coming Man” is purified humanity,
which in the fifth act of the Divine Providential Drama,
will become perfected, and truly reign upon the earth.
Incidentally, a vast variety of subjects are treated. The
sketches of character interspersed are cleverly drawn, and
the disquisitions on morals and manners admirable. A
light is cast upon many obscure sects, and a word said for
many abstruse subjects. A very beautiful robe of charity
is the garb of the author’s thought, which, as of old,
covers a multitude of sins. The two volumes are as
amusing as they are instructive, and show a variety of
power and an encyclopaedic mind, very rarely equalled .in
literature.
A very excellent photographic portrait of J. E. Smith

�MESSENGER.

167

is prefixed to the “ Coming Man.” He was a man of
middle size, with fine broad brows, deep set eyes, and
pale student face, and in society, although of retiring
habits, quite capable of fun and humour.
During the later years of his life, his residence was in
New Palace Road, Lambeth, and there he had collected
around him a library of most unique and extraordinary
works, which were dispersed after his death. The es­
sence of his library is preserved in his own writings. His
knowledge was encyclopaedic, and his genius will yet be
acknowledged. Although the exact path he indicated
may not be taken by humanity, his labours will have
tended to prepare it to take that path which Divine Pro­
vidence itself shall counsel and control.

HYMN.
BY SIR JOHN BOWRING.

One ! One ! One I art Thou,
Judge and King and God alone :
Thee we worship, and allow
None to share Thy glory—none !
Great, great, great art Thou,
Undivided greatness Thine :
Other gods we disavow ;
None but Thee we own divine.
Wise, wise, wise art Thou ;
Wise beyond our highest thought:
Naught when at Thy throne we bow,
Shall distract our praises—naught!

. Good, good, good art Thou ;
Thou our God that reign’st alone ;
Consecrate Thy servant’s vow,
All-transcendent Gracious One.

�BAND OF FAITH

THE UNIVERSAL LAW.
BT JAMES WALKER, OF CARLISLE.

Onward, onward, ever onward,
Progress is the law of all;
Nothing with us, great or lowly,
But some higher motives call.
Daily to more perfect being,
Daily into greater light,
’Till at last in perfect beauty,
Great and lowly greet the sight.
In the wondrous world of Nature,
Ever since her work began,
Slowly, surely, and completely,
Has been aye her rule and plan ;
Nothing suddenly upspringing,
Perfect to the light of day,
All the end by gradual stages,
Gaining of their destined way.

In the greater world of spirit,
Doth this law as firmly hold,
Only by unswerving labour
Shall the good and true unfold
All their balm and all their wisdom
Unto oui’ repining hearts,
Sinfully in sloth repining,
’Till their energy departs.
If my earthly state is lowly,
Shall I lull my soul asleep,
Shall I fold my hands in quiet,
Or shall I sit down and weep
That the work I would be doing,
Seems to scorn all human strength,
That the road I am pursuing
Seems of hopeless, endless length ?

�MESSINGER.

0, my brother ! 0, my sister 1
Struggling with this evil thought,
Struggling, sinking, and despairing,
Listen to what God hath taught,
On the wondrous face of Nature,
On each part and on the whole—
“ Courage, faith, and perseverance,
Ever shall attain the goal.”

From the genesis of being,
Unto this imperfect day,
Has He shown how their endeavours
Clear all obstacles away ;
Be the worker poor and lowly,
Yet if poor in thought and deed,
H e, the Master worker, aids him,
Gives to him that he succeed.
Action, action, heavenly action
Ever is man’s wisest part,
Laws of God and laws of being,
Ignorance, sloth, and error thwart,
Paralyse, benumb the spirit,
Molehills into mountains raise,
And with misery, pain and error
Hedge us round in all our ways.

Whose example is unheeded ?
Whose good deeds are wholly lost ?
Stalwart warriors are they ever,
Each with an important post,
In the warfare waged with evil,
And, with all arch-angel might,
Win they ever in the contest,
Souls from darkness unto light.

As the ripple from the pebble,
Coming from a child’s weak hand,
Spreadeth o’er the sea’s wide surface,
Unto some far distant land;

�ITO

BAND OF FAITH

So thine efforts, humble worker,
Have an Influence far and wide,
Though to thee, for wisest purpose,
This to see may be denied.
Heed not what despair would teach thee,
Mark not the extent of ill,
Think not thou aid poor and lowly,
On with firmest heart and will;
In the smiling sky above thee—
This fair earth thou livest on,
See the auguries of conquest !
See the destiny of man !
Listen to the past’s deep teachings,
Telling all that has been done,
How by humble, patient labour,
Has our better age been won ;
And if on thou strivest ever,
Strivest as they did of yore,
Thou dost live, thou art God’s servant,
Thou art blessed for evermore.
WHICH OUGHT WE TO BELIEVE,—THAT WHICH
MEN SAY ABOUT JESUS, OR,
THAT WHICH JESUS SAID ABOUT HIMSELF?
BY

T.

R.

MASON.

Men tell us that Jesus is the second person in the God­
head, and equal with “the Father;” but Jesus said,
distinctly, and without any qualification whatever, “ My
Father is greater than I.” (John xiv. 28).
Men affirm that Jesus was almighty, but he candidly
acknowledged that he could of himself do nothing.
(John v. 30).
Men teach that Jesus knew all things : but he stated
positively that he knew not when the day of judgment
would come. (Mark xiii. 32).
Men say that Jesus was and is from eternity to eter­

�MESSENGER.

171

nity, the all-wise God : yet he actually mistook John the
Baptist for Elias, and said of him, “ This is Elias which
was to come.” (Matthew si. 14). Whereas, when John
was asked, “ Art thou Elias 1” he said, emphatically, “ I
am not.” (John i. 21). Again, Jesus went seeking figs
on a tree before the proper season, and showed his wis­
dom (?) by cursing the tree because it had not done that
which was utterly impossible under the circumstances.
Men assure us that Jesus was the all-merciful and
impartial God, notwithstanding that Jesus said to his
disciples, “To you it is given to know the mystery of the
kingdom of God; but unto them that are without, all
these things are done in parables, that seeing, they may
see and not perceive : and hearing, they may hear and
not understand: lest at any time they should be converted
and their sins should be forgiven them. (Mark iv. 11.12.)
Men declare that the miracles which are recorded of
Jesus prove that he was a divine being; but three im­
portant considerations conclusively show that Jesus
neither held nor taught such a thing:—1st, Jesus ad­
mitted that even his opponents could work miracles :
“ If I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your
sons cast them out? (Luke xi. 19.) 2nd. Jesus pro­
mised that his disciples should do still greater works than
those he had done ; and 3rd.—The miracles of Jesus
depended largely upon the faith of the people who were
the subjects of them: “ And he could do there no mighty
work, save that he laid his hands on a few sick folk and
healed them. And he marvelled because of their un­
belief.” (Matt. vi. 5. 6.) “ And he did not many mighty
works there, because of their unbelief.” (Matt. xiii. 58.)
Men assert that Jesus claimed equality with God when
he said “ I and my Father are one.” But the oneness
here spoken of was that to which all men may attain who
seek not to do their own will, but the will of God. It
was the oneness that the raindrop has in its relations to
the ocean, or that the perfect instrument has with the
worker, in relation to the work performed. It was the oneness
of derived nature and power; of likeness,, not of absolute
identity, and it was this oneness with God, or the assi­

�172

BAND OF FAITH

milation of the human to the Divine Nature, that Jesus
besought his Father that his disciples might possess,
“ That they all may be one as Thou Father in me and I
in Thee, that they may be one in us.” (John xviii. 21.)
In conclusion, let every man be fully persuaded in his
own mind, and decide for himself, carefully and wisely
the important question, “ Jesus or God ? The Finite or
the Infinite ?”

NEW LECTIONARY.

Chap. XV.—William, Blake’s Proverbs.
The pride of the peacock is the glory of God : the lust
of the goat is the bounty of God : the wrath of the lion
is the wisdom of God.
The fox condemns the trap, not himself.
Joys impregnate : sorrows bring forth.
The bird a nest, the spider a web, man—friendship.
What is now proved was once only imagined.
The rat, the mouse, the fox, the rabbit watch the roots ;
the lion, the tiger, the horse, the elephant, watch the
fruits.
The cistern contains : the fountain overflows.
One thought fills immensity.
Always be ready to speak your mind, and a base man
will avoid you.
The eagle never lost so much time as when he sub­
mitted to learn of the crow.
If the lion was advised by the fox he would be cunning.
Folly is the cloak of knavery : shame is pride’s cloak.
As the plough follows words, so God rewards prayers.
He who desires but acts not, breeds pestilence.
If our footsteps slide in clay, how can we do otherwise
than fear and tremble ?
Think in the morning, act in the noon, eat in the
evening, sleep in the night.
Energy is eternal delight.

�MESSENGER.

173

fHnfe. XVI.—William Blake’s Song of Liberty.
The Eternal Female groaned ! It was heard over all
the earth.
Albion’s coast is sick—silent; the American meadows
faint.
Shadows of prophecy shiver along by the lakes and the
rivers and mutter across the ocean.
France rend down thy dungeon ; golden Spain burst
the barriers of old Rome.
Cast thy keys, 0 Rome, into the deep down falling,
even to eternity down falling ; and weep.
In her trembling hands she took the new-born Terror,
howling.
On those infinite mountains of light now barred out
by the Atlantic sea, the new-born fire stood before the
starry King!
Flagged with grey-browed snow and thunderous visages
the jealous wings waved over the deep.
The speary hand burned aloft, unbuckled was the
shield, forth went the hand of jealousy among the flaming
hair, and hurled the new-born wonder through the starry
night.
The fire I the fire ! is falling.
Look up, look up, 0 citizen of London ; enlarge thy
countenance !
0 Jew, leave counting gold : return to thy oil and
wine.
. 0 African, black African, come winged thought, widen
has forehead.
The fiery limbs, the flaming hair, shot like the sinking
sun into the western sea : waked from his eternal sleep,
the hoary element roaring fled away.
Down rushed beating his wings in vain, the jealous
king ; his grey-browed councillors, thunderous warriors,
curled veterans, among helms aud shields and chariots,
horses, elephants, castles, banners, slings and rocks;
falling—rushing—running—buried in the ruins in Urthona’s dens.
All night beneath the ruins, the sullen flames emerge
ground the gloomy King.

�174

BAND OF FAITH

With thunder and fire leading his starry host through
the waste wilderness, he promulgates his ten commands,
glancing his beaming eyelids over the deep in dark
dismay.
Then the Son of Fire in his eastern cloud, while the
morning plumes her golden breast, spurning the clouds
written with curses, stamps the stony law to dust, loosing
the- eternal horses from the dens of night, crying Empire
is no more ! and now the lion and the wolf shall cease.
Let the priests of the raven of dawn, no longer in
deadly black, with hoarse notes curse the sons of joy;
nor his accepted brethren, whom he calls free, lay the
bound or build the roof.
Every thing that lives is Holy.

SERIOUS AFFECTION.
BY RICHARD BEDINGFIELD.

0 love divine ! 0 perfect love !
0 smiting Hand Eternal !
We will not own Thy Orb above
Can shine on worlds infernal!

Yet, even here, the woe is long—
The pain makes mortals tearful !
O Spirit in my heart grow strong ;
And never weak and fearful !
I pluck a flower of life serene ;—
When plucked, it soon must languish ;
The amaranth, friend ! is all unseen ;
We feel it—to our anguish.
0 crown of thornes for every son
Of God ! 0 cross and passion !
Whatever we have lost or won,
Thank God in blessed fashion 1

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="15438">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15436">
                <text>The band of faith messenger</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15437">
                <text>Barmby, John Goodwin (ed)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15439">
                <text>Place of publication: [Wakefield]&#13;
Collation: p. 17-32 and 159-174 ; 19 cm.&#13;
Notes: From the library of Dr Moncure Conway. Editor, publisher and date taken from KVK.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15440">
                <text>[George Horridge]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15441">
                <text>[c.1870s]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15442">
                <text>G5720</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="16204">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="22207">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (The band of faith messenger), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="22208">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="22209">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="22210">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="178">
        <name>Unitarianism</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="1585" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="576">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/e6f646d8ae8b54598757d79e2082c7b5.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=i-XpTLRVDIutoqvCS3pqgMb4TYp2UXmznnFc924mYS300iPUbd%7EBaupK%7Etgv7mhXAOV%7EImRjRMNZLjgnXq2zUcBClwiz8Rj7-Sw%7ExCHLUHaQF9r9ri%7Eq5I8ew10bw4i7QuKd%7EgrpggsdTbkGaetfvZSsLq%7E6Wa4GLyLxwHV5ytTQbpAVJ3lViMd4EfIQbgFonJGcsaJo3Jj3l2knkb7a1GxbbyMoETK7M5w6FGvMFt77yT-AB%7ErD0e1XTw5KplL8EcKvlpyT4j%7EDZgeLy1z4JFKSxAA8HaMLo%7EtJyG%7ES2sNvPmjWt%7EkA38fdDyJI%7EbtvD2jf834xvic3fxJyWiDFPQ__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>1f4e83b72db45fa16e3ad1bf523b3cfc</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="19199">
                    <text>��*

A PIONEER CHURCH—A Sermon preached in Pioneer Hall, February 7, 1869, by REV. H.
W. BROWN, Minister of the First Unitarian Church of Sacramento.

Let us congratulate one another, friends, upon a new year of
our church. Let us be thankful that the “ lines are fallen unto ”
us in such “pleasant places?’ We may feel at home in Pioneer
Hall, for we are a Pioneer Church.
We are organized upon a principle which is in advance of the
practice of churches in general; the principle of union in the
spirit of religion without any formal expression of belief. We
are a church without a creed. The principle itself is not a new
one. We are not the first church to organize upon this basis,
but we are among the first; we are of those who have caught
the sound of the evangel before the main body, and who go
forward to prepare the way. It is pioneer work to remove ob­
structions, to prepare the way for others. We remove the creed
from the threshold of the temple of worship, where we feel that
it has too long been an obstruction to fellowship in the spirit.
This will be called negative work. Is it negative work when
the pioneer cuts down and digs away, that there may be free
entrance to fair fields and broad rivers, so that willing multi­
tudes may settle in the rich domain? Here are the “green
pastures” and “still waters” of Beligion—of reverent adora­
tion and trust and communion, of kindly sympathy and humane
activity—-and many are kept from entering in and dwelling
joyously in company with their brethren and friends, by the re­
quirement of assent to doctrinal statements of belief. Por our­
selves, and for others so far as they choose to avail themselves
of our efforts, we do away with the obstacle. We found our
church on the basis of the religious purpose. We say to all : Do
you wish to unite with men and women to worship God and to
serve men ? we welcome you to our fellowship; to full fellow­
ship, with all the privileges which any of us enjoy. We do not
ask what your beliefs are. We shall try to have the truth
preached among us from week to week, and we think you will

�believe that when you hear it; will very likely find it just what
you already believe, though you may not have admitted it to
yourself, or acted upon it.
Be it understood, however, that in doing away with creed we
are not doing away with belief. We are not saying that we
have no belief as individuals or as a church; we are not saying
that we think belief of no consequence. We think the belief of
the individual of so much consequence that we will not ask him
to surrender it, to limit it, to trim it in any manner, in order to
avail himself of the benefit of our fellowship or to give us the
advantage of his company. We thus recognize, we thus help
men to feel, the importance and the responsibility of individual
conviction. And as a church we have beliefs, beliefs implied in
the very purpose on which we are founded. We are united for
the Worship of God and the Service of Men. The worship of
God implies belief in God. And although it is impossible for
any one to express his whole thought about God, and none can
give satisfactory expression to the thought of others, it would
not be difficult, probably, to make some general statement about
the Divine Being and Character in which we should all agree.
That God is One, with various manifestations in nature and in
humanity; that His Spirit is in our minds and consciences and
hearts, and may be communed with there so as to be the strength
and joy of our lives; that He is good, too good to create any
being that shall by any possibility come to suffer eternal tor­
ment; that the best names we can give him are Light, and Life,
and Truth, and Righteousness, and Love, and Father—I sup­
pose all of us believe this about God. Why should we not say
so in a formal statement, and make it a platform on which all
who join us shall stand ? Because the platform is already under
us and does not require to be laid down; and because the laying
it down would give to belief a prominence which we wish, in a
religious organization, to give to religious purpose. We want
to emphasize the religious purpose as the main thing in a church.'
A belief may be a dead thing, but a purpose is a live thing. And
so we ask not Do you believe in God ? but Do you want to
worship Him ? If you do, we know you believe in him.
And the purpose to serve Men implies belief in men; belief
that men are worth serving. We believe in men as spiritual
beings; and we want to serve them as such by ministering to

�[3]
their spiritual nature. To that end we have prayer, and sing­
ing, and preaching, and try to have it of a spiritual sort, such
as will do spiritual service to those who join in it. We believe
in men as moral beings; and we try to serve them as such by
moral education, by appealing to the sense of Eight in them, by
urging them to cultivate the conscience, by applying the laws
of Justice to practical affairs, and by pointing out the way of
Duty. We believe in men as social beings, and we try to serve
them as such by cherishing the social sentiment, in its deeper
and its lighter forms; by proclaiming Brotherhood and acting it
out as far as we can, by sympathy and help for one another and
for all within our range, and even by providing amusement and
entertainment of an innocent kind. And wTe believe in men as
rational beings, and we try to serve them as such by addressing
their reason, not endeavoring to exercise religious dominion
over them or authority upon them, which would be like the
princes of the Gentiles, though done by those who would be
great among the Christians. We believe in men after this fash­
ion j that they are not so good but they need to be better, and
not so bad but they'may become good by the help of God and
men. But we have no dogma about their “ Fall,” or about their
rise and progress, which one must agree to before he can take
hold with us to keep them up and on. And so we enquire not
Do you believe in the Depravity of men, or their Regeneration
but do you want to serve them ? If you do, you believe enough,
at least to begin with.
We apply no test of character as a condition of membership
in our church, but we do not thereby imply that character is of
little consequence. If there is anything we are agreed on, I
suppose it is that character is of first consequence; that it is
more than belief, more than action. Belief is what a man thinks?
action what a man does, character what a man is. One may be
saved by “faith,” if his faith be such as to transform his char­
acter ; one may be saved by “ works,” if his works induce in
him the righteousness of heart which did not spring up till he
forsook his bad ways and began to do right ; faith or works may
thus lead to salvation, but character is salvation. We do not
make it a condition of fellowship in our church, however, be­
cause of the impossibility of our judging it accurately. We
can’t undertake to divide men into saints and sinners. We

�[4]

think if men are very bad they will not feel much at home with
us until they change for the better; and we are very sure that
if they resolve to do that, and try to do it, we can put up with
them if they can put up with us; for we all need that change*
As an organization we stand simply on the ground of the reli­
gious purpose. That is the thread on which we are all strung;
not for us to say who of us are precious stones, who only beads
of glass; not to be determined by any profession of faith or
performance of ceremonial, but by the Lord of the hosts of
men, in the day when He makes up His jewels.
What makes us a pioneer church is that we organize the re­
ligious spirit in its two-fold relation toward God and toward
men, without the ordinary obstacles of fellowship. We believe
a great deal—a great deal more than we could put into any
creed; but if people want to know what it is, we ask them to
come and hear oui’ preaching, or to talk with us as individuals.
We lay great stress on character, but whether our character is
good or not, people will judge for themselves.
We feel that we are really organizing religion by the method
we adopt. It seems to us that to lay down tests such as are
employed in most of the churches is, as has been well said, to
organize not religion but the negation of religion, viz -: “ exclu­
siveness, limitation, privilege.” The profession of belief in cer­
tain doctrines unites those, doubtless, who agree in those doc­
trines and in professing them, but it separates them from others;
marks them off as distinct: and' all that “ union” can mean in
a Church which insists on belief in these doctrines as a condi­
tion of fellowship is a union of those who thus believe, with
separation from those who believe differently. And the inevi­
table differences of opinion must forever prevent the union
which Christians are so much desiring to secure. Opinion is
divisive; theological opinion as much as any. It makes sects,
that is, portions cut off from a main body. Religion means
“binding together.” The religious spirit would bind together
all who share it, and the church which would organize that
spirit should welcome all in w'hom that spirit moves. It is true
that, practically, differences of theological opinion, when they
are great, will prevent men from working together in a religious
organization; that, in fact, the members of any church will
agree in the main, and those who do not believe as they do will

�[5]

remain apart from them. But this very fact makes it unneces­
sary to enact any exclusion. The centrifugal force of opinion
is strong enough without our pushing one another away in the
name of religion. Differences of political opinion often prevent
men from worshipping together, but would it be wise to make
a man’s politics a test of church membership ? Is that a very
different matter? Not so different, when the fact is that what
is called political opinion is sometimes a moral judgment, far
more intimately connected with religion than a question of
mere speculative theology or religious history. So also differ­
ences of social position, of wealth, or of general culture, will
work in religious bodies, and people will be brought in or kept
out more or less by facts of this nature; but would it be the
part of religion to insist on any special degree or rank in such
matters ? It cannot be said that these are unimportant; they
are of more consequence than theological notions ovei’ which
churches have sometimes quarreled to the death. There are
circumstances in which it is of far more consequence to us what
a man’s tastes, habits, manners arc, than what arc his religious
professions. It is for those who would organize religion not to
encourage any of these divisive-tendencies, but to unite in the
central purpose of religion. This holds them together and does
not cut them off from others. Others may not come to them,
but the door is not shut against any, and none will be or will
feel excluded. The Church likes to be figured as an ark, in
which alone is safety in the flood of divine retribution that
sweeps over the earth. Is it for those who see men struggling
in the waters to say to them : “ Come in hither I This is your
only chance; but before you can be taken aboard you must
believe as we do; must believe that this ark was made by a
different process from anything else in the world, and out of
different timber, grown by miracle and put together by miracle.’’
And if those in the ark do act thus, is it strange, that the strong
swimmers say irreverently : “Go along with your old ark;
there won’t be much of a shower I”—while the weak and
struggling feel that such offers have very little “ grace” in them.
Is it not the part of the Church to say, Welcome to such shelter
as we can give ! we will do all we can to save you. You want
to .come—that is enough. Such a church is not exclusive, but
reaches out its hands to all with a free invitation. It is not in

�[6]

an attitude of separation from other churches, on the one hand,
or from the multitude who are outside the churches on the
other. We may feel that we are with the other churches in
this city, not- against them; we stand for religion, as they do,
against irreligion; for morality, as they do, against vice and.
iniquity. If they shut us out by any test of belief, we do not
put up any barrier against them; there will never be more than
one wall between us—the one they erect. And, on the other
hand, we are with the multitudes of people who do not belong
to the churches. We are with ^those who do not and cannot
assent to creeds and ceremonies which have no truth or interest
for them, but who desire a fresh interpretation of the everlasting
gospel of Truth and Righteousness, of the Divine in Humanity,
of the Kingdom of God on Earth. We know, indeed, that
there are many outside the churches who do not care for this
gospel or any other; who are utterly indifferent to spiritual
growth and health, given over to sensual and wicked living.
We are with these, not to encourage them in their wrong but to
help them to the right; we are for them, to help and rescue
them, and we wish we could make them feel that if they have
any earnest desire to forsake evil courses, and to lead a better
life, they may find with us tender reception and sympathy,
encouragement and aid. Peace and Good Will to churched and
unchurched 1 these are in the principle of our organization. If
we Will live up to the principle we shall get religious union
embodied in our Church.
Is it a cold intellectualism, this religion we are undertaking to
organize? It means a piety so genuine that it can employ no
forms which are not the natural expression and furtherance of
its own spirit of devotion; it means a sympathy so deep and
tender that it will reach out after the lowly, though in order to
save them it must let go the hand and lose the company of the
high. It means devout aspiration, consecration, holiness of
heart and life; it means kindly feeling and helpful deed. It
means Love to God and to Man; it means “doing justly, and
loving mercy, and walking humbly with God;” it means “visit*
ing the fatherless and widows in their affliction and keeping one’s
self unspotted from the world.”
Is it not Christian ? Then so much the worse for Christianity,
For this is the divinest religion yet revealed to man. But we

�[7]
think it is the very sum and substance of the religion of Jesus of
glazareth, as it is also of the Hebrew Law and the Prophets.
Some may question the need of a church like ours, on the
ground that the free thought and the liberal opinions which are
recognized and entertained by us make their way of themselves,
without the aid of special organizations to promote them. There
would be force in this if free thought and liberal opinion were
the chief need of society, and the only or the main purpose of
our union. Society wants freedom of thought, will have it;
and does not ask any church to give it, having learned to get it
in spite of the Church and to regard the Church as an adversary
of it. But society needs also religious impulse and inspiration,
needs moral instruction and education, needs humane develop­
ment. It is the office of a church to give these, but the churches
in general give them in connection with a creed and a discipline
which repel free-thinkers, liberal minds. Hence the need of a
church which will do its religious work without limiting freedom
of thought. And it is for the lack of such a church that many
people are outside of all religious and moral influence whatever,
and others, who will have these in some shape for themselves
and their children, feel their common sense, and their inalien­
able right to liberty of thought, attacked Sunday after Sunday,
and see their children taught doctrines which will be a burden to
them in mature years. We are not undertaking to organize
freedom of thought; we believe that might do very well without
a church, might get along by itself, or by the agency of the
press, or by a system of lecturing. We are trying to organize
Religion, allowing freedom. We want to impart vigor to the
sense of the Divine in men; to educate the conscience, and to
stimulate the sentiment of humanity; and to dok it without
infringing in the least upon the natural and sacred rights of the
mind, and we feel that the need of doing this is great. There is
a demand for the religious pioneering which we propose to do.
People might get along somehow in the ways of the spirit, but
with stumbling and delay; we want to make the road easy and
inviting, to bring low the mountains and hills and to bring up
the valleys; “ to make straight in the desert a highway ” for
religious progress.
Some will tell us that we cannot succeed, that we cannot hold
together without a common profession, of belief, and distinctions

�[8]
between godly and ungodly among us. But jve think that a
union in the religious spirit will bind us more firmly than a
profession of faith, by as much as sympathy is more than agree­
ment. There is no need of laying down a platform of theolog­
ical opinion. A platform does not hold together the people who
are standing on it. What holds them together is the purpose
with which they stepped upon it. And as to distinction between
“ converted” and “ unconverted,” they are no more essential in
a religious society than the distinctions of noble and commoner,
patrician and plebeian, in civil society. Our forefathers were
told that their community would go to pieces because they left
out these things. But they thought not; they thought these
divisions were divisive, that partitions kept people apart, and
that the best hope of union was in having no upstairs and down­
stairs, no parlor and kitchen, built into the national mansion,
but in living on the same floor and meeting in a common room.
Differences would come, no doubt; the less need of enforcing
them; better keep as clear of them as possible. Is there less
union, less strength of cohesion, in the United States than in
governments that recognize and sanction differences of rank and
quality ? Differences will exist in a church ; noble and villain ;
no criterion of professed religious experience will avail to
prevent them; the spiritual peerage is not pure in any of the
churches about us, and among those not admittted to it there
are many nobly born ; but a stronger union is probable where
no artificial division is wrought into the ecclesiastical constitu­
tion.
Of course there is question of every experiment so long as
it is an experiment. Pioneering is work that calls for trust and
energy and endurance. The main question of our success is
whether we have it in us. There is going to be outward
growth enough in this city to ensure the stability of our organ­
ization, if we can answer for its inward growth. We must
not be easily discouraged. We are trying to raise the religious
grade of this city, which some think is as low as the natural
level of the soil. We are a corporation to effect just that. We
want to to make healthful and clean and convenient the ways of
social and moral life for this community; to get rid of theo­
logical sloughs, and to lift men out of the mud of sensuality.
It will cost us money and labor, and it will be hard to get all
♦

�[9]

we want of both, and it will take time. And to make a good
road we may have to be put to inconvenience, and the new way
for a while way seem not so pleasant as the old; and it may
have a bad odor, as of tar and asphaltum in the nostrils of some
of the community; and some of the work may be poorly done
and need to be done over again ; and those for whom we work
may be dissatisfied with our survey and our plans, and our
execution of them, and we rnay sometimes be dissatisfied
ourselves. But we are doing a good work and one which
the city will yet bless us for.
It is work we are put
into the world, into our generation, for.If we can realize
that, we shall do it cheerfully; shall not be surprised that
it grows upon us, but shall expect it to make more and
more demand upon us, and only desire that our ability and
our will may increase with our opportunities. We need some­
thing more than belief in the ends we propose ; we need devo­
tion to them; as in order to be a California Pioneei’ it was not
enough to believe in California, but to go there, and to go early.
If we are content to forget our own comfort and convenience
in consecration to the common good, we shall not be discour­
aged, and we shall succeed.
When I say we are a pioneel’ church, I do not claim that we
are discoverers of any new or unknown country of the spirit.
We are merely taking possession of the region of religious
faith and humane work which has been heard of from the
earliest times, and where the great leaders of religion have al­
ways pitched their tents. There may be truth which we have
not yet come up with even in our belief, to say nothing of our
practice. Let us always keep an open ear for that! But we
propose to camp on what seems to us the most advanced
ground; to settle down here into some sort of orderly living—to
become a religious community. There is a respectable number
of us already; we are not scattered so much as to be out of
hail of one another’s homes, and we want to make society. We
want to concentrate and organize our religious sentiment and
conviction, that they may be more efficient, may make better
way. And we invite and welcome the fellowship and assistance
of all, though we depend mainly on ourselves—on the Div ine
Spirit in us which leads into all Truth and Right if we only
follow.

��</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="14970">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14968">
                <text>A pioneer church: a sermon preached in Pioneer Hall, February 7 1869</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14969">
                <text>Brown, H.W.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14971">
                <text>Place of publication: Sacramento&#13;
Collation: 9 p. ; 22 cm.&#13;
Notes: From the library of Dr Moncure Conway. By Rev. H.W. Brown, minister of the First Unitarian Church of Sacramento. Printed by request.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14972">
                <text>H.S. Crocker &amp; Co.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14973">
                <text>1869</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14974">
                <text>G5264</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="16261">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="16262">
                <text>Sermons</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19200">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (A pioneer church: a sermon preached in Pioneer Hall, February 7 1869), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19201">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19202">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19203">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="178">
        <name>Unitarianism</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="1584" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="1210">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/1fca50c0e8d1b69765a19048c487c946.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=RyiRHhWoSC0S8W9HwDbSUSZ7FufVW-rPkp5XZb%7EwfkiBUsuOsOMNWso25AWUAYMeL4qXds-cSUZj7V2lluHrWAPyX9HVrbGpk0e-BNgwhm98zYQHfA-zZLrRLlvMKCbyy28vdABbDjuxxXkk56HW7kxjUehGkJ59HkMGljelInqMJaoJwh3Z%7EjaxfBubqn-YmY36VWDaz91pQXOBHPDv0a0-pXfrPUBnXzhmsi%7EC0fZB2euJ9Wr-s-d6zniAUq5c%7EIBiVhxbd9t6RZnZbO6%7EEqY7%7EhAZ%7Egm7gZFVrQ0wtPSqz8No4jlWYGi0-alnYKyfCNPA9pmUaNwNLKwxAJmW4g__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>894da23f8446e91f032fc71fa29c9c18</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="23165">
                    <text>����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="14961">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14959">
                <text>Report of the third meeting of the National Conference of Unitarian and other Christian Churches held in New York, N.Y., October 7-8-9, 1868 together with the conference sermon, the constitution and by-laws of the conference and a list of accredited delegates</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14960">
                <text>National Conference of Unitarian and other Christian Churches</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14962">
                <text>Place of publication: Botson, Mass.&#13;
Collation: 153 p. ; 23 cm.&#13;
Notes: The sermon was delivered by Rev. Henry W. Belllows. From the library of Dr Moncure Conway.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14963">
                <text>Alfred Mudge &amp; Son</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14964">
                <text>1868</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14965">
                <text>G5180</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="16263">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="22299">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (Report of the third meeting of the National Conference of Unitarian and other Christian Churches held in New York, N.Y., October 7-8-9, 1868 together with the conference sermon, the constitution and by-laws of the conference and a list of accredited delegates), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="22300">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="22301">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="22302">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1406">
        <name>Conference proceedings</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="178">
        <name>Unitarianism</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="1368" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="610">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/a79de8a3e000ad75132b36a048070753.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=OGakl1QMc4jFS94dtK6EXkzoCWlr7s8BwJ%7ECzCpmwylNFOfjQEpZE4DAwTz5OHOHgfOpG7iF%7EO56XMX7JR5yXpluR2CJNkYA%7EDdmVm9i%7E39NUhxJ3crUkY94NqYcF3MhX0fJeEFwknBhojrbe22%7E0KzL%7ER9W76Ts7mt-YSn%7EsyTlFZt%7Ew6V2-dGCSgDTzqzg5KX6YgtSe2BJyT9jUinA3N-P3wZZ7C4mv7lRfqsU2PbbIRCc537yCxWSDWxuX-xPSAnZGsRDBvqW34ymRZIt4GOnr6QVKDgsr37E0uXPXBbFXG5PnmSdCx4cuvALkF2IacJJisE7yv-38FoYrcoWJA__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>06a93aeef1990e72b80816a07219bda5</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="19402">
                    <text>ROBERT COLLYER AND HIS CHURCH

'* " ’'

'

A

DISCOURSE
DELIVERED IN THE

FIRST CONGREGATIONAL UNITARIAN CHURCH
IN PHILADELPHIA
if 0 V E M B ER 12 1 8 71
BY

■wliHI. ZFTTZRzJSTZESS
MINISTER

King &amp; Baird,

[printed

not published.]

Printers.

��DISCOURSE
I take for my text what thJ3|g|.h elders said to

Jesus when they went, to him in behalf of the Roman
centurion.
He

is worthy for, whom thou shouldst do this.

.

Luke vii. 4.

My Friends:

The religious societies of our denomination have all »
been invited tel aid flniBBflwQBv Church in
Chicago for our dearly ^»veMm?iend and brother?
Robert Collyer, whose' ^^utiSlOlle^ of worship was
burned down in the grS^o^i^gBOH
It is proposed to
fifty thousand dollars for the
purpose. I have no doubt this sum will be raised.
Apart from Robert Collyer’s peculiar personal claims,
there is in the Unitarian E»omirH®n as in all reli­
gious denominations, as irf :all»EM^gociated for com­
mon objects, what the French call, a spirit of the body,
which prompts the members of the body to liberal
giving, and causes every proposal n^e in its name to
be greeted with favor for the mere |pme’s|sake, letting
alone the intrinsic merit^jof the proposal.

Political

parties as well as religious sects illustrate this spirit.

�4
Even the greatest outrages upon liberty and common
honesty are more than pardoned—they are accounted
honorable and sacred, when perpetrated in the name

of the party or the church.
But, thank Heaven ! we have as striking instances,
and most cheewig instances are they, of the same
spirit in the interest of good 'objects. Witness the
great Rebellion, when, in the name of Our Country,
which makes this multitudinous and diversified popu­
lation one body, acts of the noblest heroism were
done, and self-sacrifice became a luxury. Witness
also the generoutftutpOuring &gt;f effective sympathy in
behalf of thejiffering hosts of the West, in the name
of the common humility which makes all mankind
one.
Seeing that this spirit is so strong, I have no doubt,
I say, that attachment to the name, loyalty to the
denomination, will be powerful enough among liberal
Christians to rebuild Robert Collyer’s church in Chi­
cago.
I am very ^BrnlSBi desirous, friends and brothers,
that we of this church should take a prompt and
generous share in thi^mgost worthy enterprise. But

for the fulfilment of my ardent desire, I do not rely
upon your zeal for the denomination.
If there is any one Church in our denomination in
which there is less of a denominational spirit than in

�5

others, it is this Church. I do not believe there is
any associated numb® of Unitarian Christians less
disposed than we are (to use a vulgar but expressive
phrase), toBgdJm a? merely denominational
object. I ha^^^H attempted—I should most cer­
tainly have wle|H||Oj^Epo use the Unitarian name
to conjure money out of your pockets. I regard it as
a very good thing that it is st^na^tn^^ ^among you

so little of
IWm onoBteMSRnil^^MII whatever
solicits youriw^^^^Mw must stand or fall upon its
merits.

For thB state of things amongst us of this Church,
there are* tb&lt; best of reasons. For a feflg^ime we
were, and we are still, gecBaph^m^fpe|jkihg, on the
outskirtsW^ifffwitfe’^Uni^^^a coSSmrWB n nl in the

closest and most vital connection with it. When I first
became the pastor of this church, nearly half a century
ago, scarcely a si^^^^Orbassfed *ffiaB some one of my

brothers in the ministry from Boston or its vicinity—
the headquarters of the T^taWay
—did
not stand in this pulpit, and thus keep up a living con­
nection with the Ka' ’lbfawners and
brothers have, one after aiWthe^ nearly all disap­
peared. Their voices are heard B^WwrlM A new
generationJdfel sprung up. W:JWfcKfee^^bft more

and more alone.
Then again the advocacy of the caute of the slave,

�6
which I was “ driven of the spirit ” some thirty years
ago, in a humble way to undertake, tended still further
to isolate us. I was regarded as endangering the
interests of Unitarian Christianity, which it was
pleaded, had as much as it could do to bear the odium
of the Unitarian name without having the added bur­
then of Abolitionism. It was impossible that this plea
should increase our zeal for nominal Unitarianism.
What churchlwhat religious wganization on earth
was not bound to go
members could not
feel and speak for the4 oppressed as oppressed with
them 1 What? doctrines,. howeve^pure and simple,
were of any galue if they could not Sustain the cause
of Humanity, howeveilobnoxious that cause might
be'?

Is it any twonder that we grew lukewarm in

the interest of .mere 3Jnitarian Christianity ? Dr.
Channing said a little while before his death that
he cared little for Unitarianism, and this it was that
gave occasion to a re^rt ^abat he had become a

Trinitarian. The’ truth was that he cared less and
less for a denomination, as he was growing to care
more and more for Justice and Humanity.
In addition to the subject once so dangerous and
hateful, the so-wled theological opinions in which I
have been interested, my views of the nature and
miracles of Jesus, have also helped, perhaps, to set our
little church here in Philadelphia apart by itself. We

�7
live to see' both of the great bugbears shorn of their
terrors.
Once more. We hav^feeifl 1S| to wsjtand by our­
selves by the origin of ouSSoiwty and by the materials
of which it is composed. Almost all the Unitarian
churches out of New England, with the solitary excep­
tion of ours, were, and, I suspect, still are, almost exclu­
sively, madeiup of people of New England birth, New
England colonists. Long after two Unitarian churches
had been gathered a^icp^^ro'New York, I was told

by a leading member of one of them, that he did not
believe that they had had a- single accession from
among the nathW of that city. O ur ’ehurch, on the
other hand, had its beginning, gnl five and seventy
years ago, with ^rs@ns exclusively from Old England,
followers and admirers of Dr. Priesfcy, when the name
of that eminent man was regwddd with distrust by
some of the most advanced mS9 in New England.
In fact the autographed f Dr. Prwtley appears on the
records of ou^fcMurch, enaBWi with the names of our
earliest members.
And furthermore, while, from time to time, individ­
uals and families from New England have joined us,
many of thos^whom we have had thl happiness of
welcoming to our commfion have come from the'
denomination of Friends|| and if dhey wereQiot here,

they would be, if any where, in Quaker Meeting.

�8

*

All their associations are with Quaker ways, and they
have been moulded by the influence of that eminently
Christian denomination. It is not any attraction of
Unitarian formularies; whether of doctrine or observ­
ance, but the liberal spirit of our mode of faith that
has drawn them to us. The Friends are not a prose­
lytizing people. According!yu those of you who have
come to us fromghem have no special interest in the
methods adopted for the diffusion of liberal views, in
spreading L»tarianisgfi popularly so termed. You

put faith rath® in the spirit than in collecting
money and building churches, Rooking for moral and
religious results, not to be manufactured by costly
machinery, but to flow from iwlivictual effort prompted
by the inner light, He spirit of Tteuth.
On all these account^* frien®, there is no strong
denominational feeling among us, no burning zeal for
what are termed Unitarian movements, such as, for
instance, the plan recegjly proposed by our Unitarian

brethren of building a so-styled Rational Unitarian
Church in Washington &amp;
We are all learning, I trust, to put less and less faith
in mere organizational and the mechanism of sects, in
measures rather than in men, in making religion by
'the collection of money and the distribution of the
written word; not that money and tracts may not be
serviceable to the good cause, but the man-made letter

�9
is not the God-inspired spirit, although it is constantly

mistaken for it.
In soliciting, therefore, y^ur pecuniary aid to the
rebuilding of Robert Collyer’s churchjC am not dis­
posed to lay any stress upofflthe^adwiitage it will be
to Unitarian Christianity. The object proposed stands
before you upon grourgl Inroad and strong of its own.
lie is most
we should do this, most ,
worthy of the specialmMmfi church. This was
the first liberal churcMI^^^B^^E Robert Collyer
ever entered. It was the first certainly in which he
preached. As a minister of a liberal faith, here was
where he first* drew breath. ’ Here was he born into

our sphere, our son, our brother.
Somewhere about fourteen years ago, I met one
evening at the house of a friend, some seven or eight
miles from the city, a young ^Englishman, W workman

in a neighboring hammotfactory, and a Methodist class
leader, accustomed to exhort in the HRigapus meetings
of his denomination. |^*was imprip^M b^hiljthought-

ful air and by his acquaintance with the litellectual
topics of the day. "He- was - evidently a man who was subsisting on food which his fellow-workmen knew
not of, constantly growing, taking into his blood what­
ever nourishment books afforded him. He was a
reader, they said, of the Encyclopaedia Brittannica.
Through the influence of Lucretia Mott he had

•

�10
become interested in the Anti-slavery cause; and, as
was almost always the case with orthodox men in
those days, when they touched that great living Cause,
Robert Collyer’s orthodoxy began to slough off like
a dead skin, and he became interested in liberal
religious views.
It was not long after, that he came one evening to
, this church. The weather was .stormy, and there were
so few present that, contrary to my wont, for the first
and only tim% I spoke that evening entirely without
notes. I sujg)oseithis being in accordance with the
custom of the Methodist church may have increased
whatever of interest the services of that evening had
for him.

Shortly afte^fards I went to| Cincinnati to the
marriage of my brilliant friend, Moncure Conway, now
and for some year? settled in London. He too had
been a few yearlW^fore at,&lt;ihe early age of nineteen a
Methodist preacher, in Virginia, his native State, and
although we were then personally strangers to each
other, he had at that time communicated to me the
story of the painful douhtl through which he was
gasping for a freer air. The letter which I received
from him then, -appealing to me for spiritual help,
breathed great distress of mind, and touched me very
deeply. When, after withdrawing from the Methodist
communion, he took charge of the Unitarian church

�11
in Cincinnati, I accepted his urgent invitation to go
thither, and take what part in marrying him the laws
of Ohio might permitti Of ^course this pulpit was to
be provide(|fcfo^g I invited Robert Collyer to take my
place for theh@®e Sunday I was to be absent. Upon
arriving in Cincinnati I desired to prolong my visit
another week. I telegraphed home in reference to a
supply for the second Sunday, and received for answer
that you weii^wellK.onjtwitlaiiilCT mml than satisfied

with my substitute. It is now more than. thirteen
years ago, and Iuloi|®rnot that many of you remem­
ber with pleasui^Rqfc^^jOollyer’sfctr^^&amp;ig at that
time. It wannd^gM^^o^mMblfeten.
Upon my return home^v^hing to sh^re in- your

pleasure, I iagited ot® friend to preach for me. He
came again from hisw|l&gt;aG©,oh wm^|to give me a labor
of love. I wait takenjill, and sW'ar fom being able
to come to chuwh, I was^not ajfele todleay mv room.
I had a day or two before received a letter from
Chicago, where van^aitarian Church ^as already es­
tablished (now uaafet the charge of Robert Laird
Collyer), inquiring about a remarkable blacksmith, of
whose rare gift^ m,yjE)rre*(|hdeighl understood that I
had had much to tell, and asking whether he would
not make, what they greatly needed in Chicago, a
good “ minister at large,’[/to go among the poor, and
preach to them.

i

The* letter, if I thought him the

�12
right man, invited him to that city, offering him
twelve hundred dollars a year. Of course there could
be but one answer. When Robert Collyer came up
into my room on that Sunday morning, before going
to Church, I handed him the letter, merely hinting at
its purport. He refused to read it then, and put it in
his pocket. In the afternoon he came up into my

room again to see me, and handed me back the letter.
I told him to take it home with him and let me know
his decision. He replied that he had already decided.
He should go to Chicago. He had mentioned to me in
the morning that he had received the evening before
his month’s wages, thirty-nine dollars and some cents.
In a few daysfhe quitted the hammer factory forever,
and moved with ^s little family to Chicago.

There he ministered to the poor, rising so rapidly in
the respect of the community that when the terrible
Iowa tornado occurred, Robert Collyer was chosen by
acclamation at a publid meeting of his fellow citizens
to go to the scene of that calamity and distribute their
benefactions there. He soon gathered so flourishing
a church in Chicago that a few years ago a large edifice
was built for him and his congregation. I suppose
it was quite impossible for our friends in Chicago
to resist the genius of the place which could tolerate
only the big and the costly. A city, whose growth
was hardly outdone by the most extravagant stories of

�13
California vegetation, expanding so rapidly to giant
dimensions, must have a Unitarian Church in propor­
tion. Consequently; Robert Collyer’s Church, Unity
Church as it wajHBOTjfed, was buiB- at ancost of nearly
two hundred thoi&amp;n^ OyLlars. including an organ
that cost ten thousand dollars.
Although o® the day of its Dedication,
members
of the Church subscribed with a graadtiliberality to­
wards the payment offiHffif,|jgft.
perched, what

the flames could not consume, a debt of sixty-five
thousand dollars. So
was the at­
traction of the pa^chwLi that people flocked to the
church, so lo^hpis
sioutlv bore the
burthen.
But the terrible Fire came. And ltrwhen,B writes
Robert Collyer, in his account of the burning of
his church we®!® fought rifefairly as it came on us
from below, and beaten the infernal beasifcso that it
could never burn^s^umbli^Bw^mdltliat it had set its
fiery teeth away up in the roof out of our reach, and
I knew that all was over, I crept up stairs alone to my
pulpit, where I had
K»igW before and spoken
to nearly a th^gfffiid men ancwvK^W^; I took one last
long look at iijphe church and the dea^ sweeji noble
organ, then Xstook the Bible as it lay when| I had left
it, got out at last and-flocked the door and put the

key in my pocket and went away, for by that time the

�I

14
roof was ablaze, and I thought my heart was broken.
That Unity has gone up, like Elijah, in a chariot of
fire, she is not dead to me,—she never will be dead,—
or to those who loved her as I did, my hope and joy and
crown of rejoicing, for I held her for God and Christ,
God knows.”

The church was insured. And it is expected that
the insurance will cover the whole or nearly the whole
debt. Whatever ofWthe debt shall remain, Robert
Collyer says muf t be paid, if they all have to go to
work and earn the money. Not a dollar of debt is to
rest upon the church that is to be built. Taught by
this most severe experience, our friends in Chicago
have no desire now but for “ a plain, simple build­
ing,”—not a dollar for ornament, except, as Robert
Collyer writes, where use is ornament.

Now, dear friends, in praying l^ou, as T do most
earnestly, to unite with all the churches of our faith
in building a Church for our rarely gifted friend and
brother, I do not introduce him to you as a mendi­
cant who must perish miserably if we do not give him
this assistance. Do I need to tell you of his rich gifts,
his winning graces ? Is not his praise in all our
churches, nay, is it not sounded everywhere at home
and abroad? Can he preach anywhere where the
English language is spoken, where people do not flock

�15
to hear him, whether he speak from the pulpit or

in the lecture room 1
How well, by the way, does he tffend the trial of
his great popularity ! It is no feeblejfest to be put to,
to be so suddenly raised from the anvil to the pulpit,
to pass from the MM®e drudgery of hard manual
labor to a position, commanding the admiring attention
of multitudes, and^Hong them
mostBnlightened in
the land. It has been finely said that, wrhile “ the
prospect of the applause of ^ostgri^ is like the sound
of the distant diSnl which elevates the mini present
applause, flung] &lt;M^etly in one’s face, is W® the spray
of the same ocean wluppn th^^E^rand^geq uiring
a rock to bear it.” &gt; jKat RoberWCollyeruhas been
animated, elatHM iBjVom will, by his great and well
merited success, I do not d®E| It would argue an
insensibility in him if he were not. He is no rock in
this respect.. But notwithstanding the seductive trial,
he stands like a rock by his flock and his work in
Chicago.
Shortly aftelf the great calamity, I wrote to him and
told him that, he, Roberlr Collar, could rebuild the

city, to say nothing of his church. And is it not by
“the Orpheus-like musa^of the wisdom” to which such
as he give utterance that cities are built end nations
led up the loftiest heights of humanity'll You have all
read the words which he spoke the Sunday after the

�16
fire, standing upon the ruins of his clear church. A
Chicago paper tells us that his voice had cheered not
only his own flock, but all the people of the city, thus
justifying my assurance to him.
He has not, he cannot have, any anxiety on his own
account. As he himself says—and I suppose he is
prouder of the fact than of any sermon he ever
preached—that, if the worst come to the worst, he can
make as good a horseshoe as any blacksmith in Chi­
cago. I do not know about his horseshoes. I am
no judge of the article. But I do know what
good hammers the young blacksmith was wont to
make by scores every week. They sent the nail
home, even as their maker sends home the truth,
only he does not, like a hammer, break in pieces the
hard and stony heart; by his rare pathetic power he
melts it into smiles of hope, into tears of penitence,
and sympathy and aspiration. But the worst will not
come to the worst with him. There is no likelihood
that he will ever be reduced to the necessity of manual
labor,-although it is no wonder if amidst that wide
ruin he felt for a moment that it might come to that.
What church is there, what community, that would
not gladly welcome him'? He has not the slightest
concern for his bread.
This then must command for him our warmest ap­
probation and respect, and insure our bountiful aid,

�37
*

that while he may choose his place, sure of a lucrative
position wherever he may go, the thought of leaving
his flock and the desolated city, heems never to have
occurred to him. After the death of Theodore Par­
ker, he was invited^o be the successor of that able
man, and preach in the Music Hall in Boston. But,
while, for obvious reasons,the invitation was very
tempting, he chose &lt;o remain in Chicago. And now
he has no though^utjbf devoting himself and all that
he is to the building up again of all good interests in
that most afflicted ciwl

Believe me, dear friends, I am not using the empty
language of eulogy, nor ong| giving utterance to the
promptings .of personal g'iendship. You all know
that Robert Collyer is a man of peculiar gifts. Cole­
ridge seems to be describing just such a man as our
friend, when he says that “ to find no contradiction in
the union of old and new, to contemplate the Ancient
of Days with feelings as fresh as if they then sprung
forth at his own fiat—this characterizes the minds that
feel the riddle of the world, and may help to unravel
it. To carry on jhe feelings of childhood into the
powers of manhood, to combine the child’s sense of
wonder and novelty with the appearances which every
day, for perhaps forty years, has rendered familiar,
With Sun, and Moon, and Stars, throughout the year
And Man and Woman—

�this is the character and privilege of genius. And so
to present familiar objects as to awaken the minds of
others to a like freshness of sensation concerning
them—this is the prime merit of genius and its most
unequivocal mode of manifestation.”
When a man thus endowed with “ the vision and 1
the faculty divine ” gives’ all that he is with generous
ardor to the service of the highest truth, shall we not
give of what we have, and uphold him with our hearts
and hands ? Shall any loss befal him that we are not
eager to repair ? You are sending food and clothing
and money in boundless quantities to the devastated
West. But, believe me, you can render the people
there no more solid and enduring service than to do
and to give allfthat you are able, even to the stinting
of yourselves, for such a creaM^fl centre of beneficent
influence as our friend/ that* he may have a place
where he may stand, and, with the arm of the spirit
stronger than the arm of flesh, which made the
anvil ring again, lift the thoughts and aims of men
above the material interests to which they cling
as all in all—lift them up into communion with the
Invisible and Everlasting, and with the blessed spirit
of the Lord Jesus. For his oWn dear sake, for the
sake of the gracious influence which he has, and for
the sake of Religion, pure and undefiled, of which he is
so powerful an advocate, I pray you, dear friends, let

�19
us all help, and help generously this good object,—to
build him a church.

It has been proposed by the American Unitarian
Association, which has its centre in Boston, that col­
lections be taken up in all our churches for this purpose
on this the second Sunday in November. I do not,
however, suggest a collection to-day. There is no
pressing need of haste. I wish to commend the mat­
ter to your-most thoughtful Consideration. You may
think it advisable to take up a collection shortly. In
the meanwhile, I shall be happy and proud, as I
always am, to receive for my friend whatever you may
be prompted to give. The appeals, recently made to
you, first in behalf of our brother from Paris, and then
for the sufferers of the West, to whom there are few
who have not given more than once, have been so
cheerfully and liberally met that they create the faith
that, so far from accounting it a burthen, you regard
it as a privilege, as it assuredly is, to give for a good
purpose, and that you are grateful to the Bountiful
Giver for the means that he has blest you with, and
for every new opportunity. By giving, you receive
more and better things than you give, and thus become
rich before God.
In conclusion, let me say that I trust I have not
offended against propriety in speaking so freely in

�I

A.

.20
praise of our friend, as is customary to speak only of
the dead. But I have spoken thus not to flatter him,
but for the simple truth’s sake. And if I have failed
in regard to the truth, it is not in going beyond it, but
in falling short of it. If there is any alloy in the
sense of truth which moves me to speak of him as I
have done, it comes from the fact that he has, more
than once, as I have been told, allowed the kindness of
his heart and the warmth of his friendship to carry
him away and alluded in his pulpit to his old friend,
the pastor of this church, in such terms as have been, I
confess, not without weight among the reasons moving
me to decline his repeated and most urgent invitations
to visit him and preach for him in Chicago. I own to
the weakness of not caring that his people should find
out, as they surely would if I went there, how far
beyond the truth their minister had been carried in the
ardor of his personal regard. Let me confess to you,
dear friends, between ourselves, that I am not without
a feeling of satisfaction in having this opportunity of
speaking of him in a way that necessarily squares a
private account of mine with him.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="12987">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12985">
                <text>Robert Collyer and his church: a discourse delivered at the First Congregational Unitarian Church in Philadelphia November 12, 1871</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12986">
                <text>Furness, W.H.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12988">
                <text>Place of publication: Philadelphia&#13;
Collation: 20 p. ; 22 cm.&#13;
Notes: From the library of Dr Moncure Conway. Text taken from Lukje Vii. 4 "He is worthy for whom thou shouldest do this".</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12989">
                <text>King &amp; Baird, printers</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12990">
                <text>[1871]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12991">
                <text>G5367</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="16683">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="19526">
                <text>Sermons</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19403">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (Robert Collyer and his church: a discourse delivered at the First Congregational Unitarian Church in Philadelphia November 12, 1871), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19404">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19405">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19406">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1565">
        <name>Robert Collyer</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="168">
        <name>Sermons</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="178">
        <name>Unitarianism</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1247">
        <name>United States-Religion</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="1314" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="695">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/531dcde164ce7c0c476f62a85ef15b7a.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=QiP0NMpN1dUy15EvNxHtIj8cQIpzpb7KiioxJZ9rBfhIMZqvVZLCZKpGdGinK6V%7EM4B-Eq8gip8NYEAx-Z2NKTlRcCTU2FuwMrDagdSFh-OFf-yIoQiDbZ9GxwILsB04vuWCpeu700MEDbQguOAOUzFJ2vczDCBkS40AUg3a5MCnuV8vw8tUviRAVIet9dNGKDwdNs7l4aQUcjmlUAghZdsEZAx0c3rl1ztlGPD2s-cp--9TIHSCUVqH%7Ex3aVnyAnmm9sCpmWHgr07PEULeXvxgCwb4XjfhFXDjTS6-CAHkdsz5%7ExljPKH3RemJAJ9iBWe28LKJvO%7ErXVXOJlSOgMw__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>7a07ffd80368db1917e31c4874bfa97d</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="19915">
                    <text>Tl'.RM, Igga

WILLIAM WISWBLL against WILLIAM GREENE, et al.

Reply to the Argument of II. C. Whitman, Esq., Counsel for the
Church of 4m Redeemer.
Counsel for tlie defen dmtsBffimt treiwif those memllrs who
went off because of their “ widelyWfferin|H’ with the pastor in
his religious views, are secederslthey lose all legal right to the
Church property. But he .says they are not seceders, because
they did not go off of “ their own motion.” Here he has mis-'
taken the facts. Let us see how they are. When this suit was '
brought, there was no agreement to divide and separate. There
was no second or independent organization formed, but Messrs
Hosea and associates, refused to attend the preaching of the
pastor, and kept up a constant clamor for a sale and division
or the unconditional deposition of the pastor. After this suit
was brought, they organized another religious society, called
the Church of the Redeemer. Notwithstanding the injunction
herein granted, and the pendency of this suit, they continued
to agitate in the Church until they succeeded in getting the
resolutions of 23d of May passed.
. Did they go off with the consent of those who remained?
Was it intended that they should Constitute a branch of the f
First Congregational Church, Averned by its Trustees, the A.
funds to be invested-by them and the new oiBanization con- ,
trolled by them? Was it a society organized Unfhin the juris­
diction and under the control of those trustees y Was the Firs®P*'

�V

Congregational Ohtirch to control and mafiago it in any way
whatever ? The record answers all these questions in the neg­
ative ? Again: those members went off before there was any
division, some before the litigation and some after it was com­
menced. No sale could be had until the Court sanctioned it,
and yet long before they filed their answer in this case, the
Church of the Redeemer was organized, an antagonism of the
old ChurchHand to all intents and purposes they ceased to be
members of the First Congregational Church. They were not
driven out of the Church, but left of “ their own motion.”
They voluntarily withdrew, organized another, and independ­
ent society, without respect to the one they withdrew from,
proclaimed a new covenant or creed and completely ignored
the First Congregational Church, the doctrines therein taught
having become heresies Po them. If this is not seceding, it is
difficult to understand what state of case will make it out.
II. Counsel for the Church of the Redeemer admits that if
this is a case of a division of the Church property among
individual members, it would not be valid, but he denies that
it is such a case. Let us see.
• 1st. When this suit was brought to restrain the sale of the
property, there was no separate organization. 2d. When the
resolution of the 11th of April was adopted there was no such
organization. The demand on the part of these gentlemen,
who went off, that Mr. Conway should be dismissed, because
they could not accord to his religious views, coupled with the
threat, which they instantly executed, that they would no
longer worship under his administration, all took place before
they procured the passage of the resolutions of the 23d of May.
These were steps taken by them, as individuals, as pew-owners,
and predicated of what they called their personal rights as
such, viz.: their ownership in the Church property as pewowners. They desired to retire from the First Congregational
Church, and to take with them their respective shares of the
property as measured by the value of their pews.
They did nothing afterwards that was not predicated of this
claim. Counsel speaks of an equitable rule of division, i. e.,
that the property should be equally divided. That rule was

�[ 3 ]

*

k

i

t

,

proposed by these dissatisfied gentlemen because they claimed
their pews in value represented about one-half of the value of
the whole church property.
III. I am not able to perceive Hie force of the counsel’s
proposition, that the cause of religion in this Church will be
promoted by granting the prayer of his clients to divide this
property, Ho speaks of the impossibility of his clients longer
remaining in that Church, because if they do it will be filled
with “ discord and strife.” To avoid this, he eloquently appeals
to the Court to let them take one-half of the property and
“ depart in peace.” How far this condition of things accords
with what the counsel says al*n«r place in his brief, when
speaking to the proposition of secession, it is not worth while
here to speak : nor do I stop to inquire who is responsible for
this 11 discord and strife.” I may remark that this state of
things is not exactly consistent wit»S|laiouM tMmngs. It
may be inquired if a division is made, how the First Congrega­
tional Church is to be benefitted, or the cause of religion, in that
Church, promoted, by giving these gentlemen, who will, counsel
fears, “agitate” if they stay, one-half of the property to go away.
The resolutions do not contemplate,. nor do the parties
expect, that they are in any way to be held awountable by the
First Congregational Church, for the disposiwn they may make
of the funds so to be paid over to them. TItom ch^^tc^md they
will take the money, by force of their ownership as pewowners, and will do wit™ it whatever they may choose, which
may be to build up another Church, or divide it among them­
selves, and use it for any other purpose. The moment the
Church property is divided, the tHu^Bcontemplated by the
Charter and the founders of thoMiurch ceases to control such
of it as is given to these scceders.
IV. Counsel claims that it would promoffl the interest of the
First Congregation® Church, to give these dissaj^^ed pew­
owners one-half of the property, and let them go off and form
another Society. Not being able to see that, ^raqui™whether
it can seriously be claimed that this Church can divide up its
property, and give one-half of it to establish another Society,
for the promulgation of different religious tenets and doctrines

�than those taught in the Church? Nay, more: is it claimed
that this property can be used to establish another Society,
outside of this one, beyond its control, having no connection
with it? Counsel is not very explicit in this; occurrent nubes;
and yet the case shows that these gentlemen want the property
to set up an independent Society, beyond the jurisdiction of
and having no connection whatever with, the First Congre­
gational Church. I know he claims that unless it is done,
there will be “ bitter feelings,” and a wreck of the Church.
How can that be ? These malcontents have left it, have formed
another Society, and, it is to be hoped, are in the full fruition
of that peace and calm which they could not find with their
late co-worshipers in the old Church. Of course they would
not return to “stir up the strife,”.which drove them from it.
How, then, can such dreadful things befall the “ old church.”
“ Peace and concord^ reign there now. I will not say it is
because these gentlemen have left the “ old church.” However
that may be, I am not prepared to believe that they will
voluntarily return there, if they apprehend a renewal of the
terrible scenes which the counsel so elegantly depicts and so
mournfully deplores.
I have examined the cases cited by counsel for the Church
of the Redeemer.
The case in 21 Conn, does not sustain the point for which it
is citedw
There is no such case as that of Uckerly v. Leyer, cited as
being in 2 Serg. &amp; Rawle, 38.
The case referred to in 2 Wendell has no bearing whatever
on the proposition for which it is designed to use it; and the
paragraph particularly referred to is wholly outside of the
case, and the mere obiter dictum of the judge who drafted the
opinion.
The case in 23 Barb, is directly adverse to the proposition
for which counsel cites it. So, too, of the case of the Methodist,
Church v. Remington, 1 Watts, 227; and, also, the case in 1
Watts &amp; Serg.

�[ 5 ]
,

■ f*

4

i

j)

MOTION TO DISMISS.

I call the attention of the Court to the motion to dismiss
this suit. It will be observed that the suit was instituted to
prevent a sale of the Church property as was contemplated
by the resolutions of the 11th of April and the 23d of May,
1859.
It will also be observed that the Church has repealed those
resolutions, and all others, which were designed to provide for
a sale of the Church and a division of its property. It like­
wise appears that the trustees who filed an answei’ in the
case, in the Common Pleas, by their counsel, Messrs. Taft and
Perry, have requested their answer to be withdrawn, as they
no longer desire to sell the Church property. I, also, file the
letter of Messrs. Taft and Perry, requesting the answer to be
withdrawn; also the notice served on the counsel of the Church
of the .Redeemer, and Taft and Perryjadvertising them that
this motion would be made by the plaintiff. Copies of the
Church resolutions and the order of the Trustees, were served
«n the counsel of defendants. This motion is made, because
there now remains no necessity for pursuing this suit fur­
ther. The object being to restrain the sale of the Church
property, now that there will be no sale, the further prosecu­
tion of this suit is rendered superfluous. The right to dismiss
a pending suit, before final action, I suppose will not be ques­
tioned, unless new rights have supervened, and that will not be
seriously contended in this case. In the first place, supposing
the resolutions to divide the property had been legally passed,
and gave any of the parties a right which they did not enjoy
before this suit was brought, having been passed “lis pendens,”
they can claim nothing through these resolutions. In the second
place, the power of the Church which passed the resolutions,
to elect to repeal them, and to decline to sell the property, can
not be questioned. That power is reposed in them, to be exer­
cised only within the Charter. Supposing that the Chureh
may sell and divide, they may elect to sell or not sell, at a par­
ticular time, according to their discretion. But if it can be

�done at all, it can be done only by the sanction of the Court.
2 Kents Com. 314; 3 Barb. Ch. 122. At common law it
could not be done at all, and it is by no means clear that it can
be done in Ohio, except upon the precedent consent of all the
members, under the statute of March 11th, 1853, Swan, 247,
which must be strictly pursued. It is very clear that the
Court will not require the corporation to sell its property.
16 Barb. 241; also, 23 Barb. 335. ,
If these gentlemen, who claiifi to be participants in the
fund, acquired any new rights by the resolutions of the 23d of
May, it was to enjoy them when the property is sold, but they
can not compel a sale against the judgment of the Church and
the Trustees. The sale is one thing and the division of the
proceeds another and very different thing.
There is no decree or judgment in this case. The one ren­
dered by the common pleas was vacated by the appeal, and the
case comes into the court by reservation. It is, as if this suit
was now to be heard for the first time.
The case of Wyatt v. Benson, 23 Barb. Sup. C. II., 339, de­
cides that no intervening or precedent action of the Church or
the Board of Trustees can impair the plaintiff’s right to ques*
tion the validity and legality of any order of sale made by
them. The order’ of sale and the declaration as to the dispos­
ition of the proceeds, are yet in fieri, not having been, exe­
cuted, and no rights having been acquired under th pm, it is
not only in the power of the corporation to rescind such order
of sale, etc., but the Court will refuse to act when the Trustees
ask to withdraw their application for a sale. The application
can be made by none but the Society itself, or by some one
authorized by them. Swan, 248. The supplemental answer
now filed by the Trustees takes away from the Court all power
to order a sale.
R. M. CORWINE,
*
Attorney for the Plaintiff and the Trustees.

�SUPREME COURT OF OHIO.
WILLIAM WISWELL against WILLIAM GREENE, et al.

Reply to some of the Points made by Mlsrsl Whitman &amp; Collins, in
their Oral Argument.
1st. Counsel for defendants say that the opinion of the
lawyers given to the Trustees, (Printed Record, page 3G), was
followed inEMJpassage of the resolutions of the 23d of May*
Thisd® a mistake. An examination of that paper will show
that they advised that the division should be made in such a
way as that thcTcharter should be complied with: that is, that
no second organization could be made, except it was a part of
the First Congregation®. Church. That is the fair interpreta­
tion of it. See the last paragraph in that opinion, and note its
guarded language.
2nd. On the application to withdraw the answer of the
Trustees, counsel say that the court should not entertain it,
because thewesolutions of the 2Gth May, 1862, were not passed
by a legal body, and because they were passed after this case
was reserved. I answer if that is true, it does not help the
resolutions of the 23d of May, 1859, since they weHpast after
this suit was brought. The one is no bettei’ than the other, so
far as this objection is concerned.
3d. The resolutions of the 23d of May do not pretend to
dispose of the question, but leave the whole matter to 'the
Court, to whom it is referred for “Judicial /Sanction.” How
could those membersBwho withdrew, after their adoption,
claim that they gave them any rights, or conferred upon them

�any privileges until the court
them? ^he whole
question was purposely left in abeyance. They could have
taken no steps in the purchase of property predicated of these
resolutions. It is not, therefore, a case of vested rights, as the
counsel suppose. No legal rights could intervene by reason
of what these resolutions contain. The Corporation could do
nothing in the way of disposing of the property, or dividing
the proceeds without the sanction of the Court. So that the
whole thing was immature—was in fieri.

CORWINE.

vI

* JC t*-. ■
I y FKTw

4,

’bfw IB

’/ i .

’ P:

nv

J SteM

- ri '#bf

frfO h BW# fl
’ •• Ml

; “*-i$

r,

&gt;d 'J

0$

: *3 C •■ v
.

m- u :ms Udu/

ww
h'ii a

r»jKwi •

&gt; Wf ff.'i/M 'ndb-ri ■ ■W JmBIv e dT

*--&amp; «M ♦♦ J

i JWlWMls •

?• '#

, V

mF

'■

au-&gt;j1'
tv/*. iv ’ i'-

■ ,’f 4

lMt .y

xxoqn Iw; -i &lt;

fT
Jl Ift?

ii /r-w

.j

yro-7/ /'■ '■&lt;
•f ■

&lt;■ j

.:ifadf riidp.p:

ri;&lt;;

!X wJH

J
B

1:

U •V
W|
ru rfr

■‘J :t‘

V. ft W!
&lt;•.? ,?r xhc.iri# -4
’W

A

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="12494">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12491">
                <text>William Wiswell against William Greene et al: reply to the argument of H.C. Whitman, Esq., Counsel for the Church of the Redeemer</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12492">
                <text>Corwine, R.M.</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="12493">
                <text>Ohio. Supreme Court</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12495">
                <text>Place of publication: [Cincinatti]&#13;
Collation: 8 p. ; 21 cm.&#13;
Notes: From the library of Dr Moncure Conway. Hearing held December term, 1862. The case concerned a schism in the First Congregational Church, part of the congregation disapproved of Conway and left; questions arose of dividing church property. Compare 'Ohio. Supreme Court of Ohio. William Wiswell v William Greene, William Goodman, and others' in Conway Tracts 10.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12496">
                <text>[s.n.]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12497">
                <text>[1862?]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12498">
                <text>G5614</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="16810">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19916">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (William Wiswell against William Greene et al: reply to the argument of H.C. Whitman, Esq., Counsel for the Church of the Redeemer), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19917">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19918">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19919">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="672">
        <name>Court cases</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1573">
        <name>First Unitarian Church</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1517">
        <name>Moncure Conway</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="1284" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="669">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/6533fb417d63c47cb7a7d859ab08ade3.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=mrAGSCueVCmJPNLtg6JVP8eAImWzQmROiJ1LqE7NAVOTvBe8GgJ2xTmqvxk2ES2p1luH5htpDu8cl4SQvzXVoFuNV-ZzVU0zWdGHBRRwVMFAbUQeLwmJc0286BiaSuhswcGBrUvrlWoKcKdKFqsMLQ9Oow4EupcKxeraXG8tGbr6fb7aASVXrery%7EtXC3Ejqa8RYYCGWaUA7wcT6KtzTP51an0hvyexPPZHT6gGU5zr6nDR8mv6%7EkHg51FAkWp80ALaR7Q1gUCK1lJ7eJXNZTyMcn8Tq3YqlsRbCqalgWEixo6-IP7oG02aNVz2F8ttF8T8nU9gTd5oHedFBeo52bA__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>8a1acd6db165ee481f0c3b3334216870</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="19753">
                    <text>1874.]

The Unitarian Name.

THE UNITARIAN NAME.

31

cX

In adopting the title “ Unitarian Review ” we have gone coun­
ter to the advice of some whose judgment we so much respect,
that we feel called upon to give an explanation of our reasons for
taking this, rather than some one of the attractive titles which
have been variously suggested to us, by those who have taken an
interest in the arrangements for this Review.
The primary reason is that this name most simply expresses
its purpose and the place we intend it shall occupy. We hope to
make it representative of the thought and life of the Unitarian
branch of the Christian Church. In the multiplicity of excellent
periodicals, among which are several th^l are thoroughly liberal,
both in spirit and in culture, we should hesitate in assuming the
right of this journal i© exist,, if it were not that here is a place
which no other attempt® to fill, and! in which we believe there is
important work to do. But this general consideration, however
satisfactory it might have seemedti© first adopting the title, leaves
still unanswered certain serious objections which have been urged
against it and which deserve a rep^ The first is that “this
name,” it is said, “ will prevent any wide circulation outside our
own particular denomination.”
In answer to this we would say, —
I. Supposing this assumption to be true, the laudable desire
which is the basis of
objection is perhaps already.sufficiently
provided for. Our leading Unitarian writers are now welcomed as
regular contributors to the Secular periodicals which have the widest
circulation — and eve® y||thl most popular and influential religious
journals of other denominations. Besides this, * Old and New,”
established on precisely this plan, of carrying our liberal views far
and wide, by reason of its breadth and its freedom from denomi­
national limitations, still exists, with a reputation which is perhaps as
extensive as that of any periodical in our country, and is welcom­
ing to its pages the best of liberal thought and culture. We re­
peat, that our only raison d'etre is in our attempting a different
plan; and the more we have considered the subject the more we
have felt satisfied that this plan deserves to be tried.

�32

The. Unitarian Name.

[Mar J

II. Perhaps we have carried our notion about' leavening other
denominations quite far enough, and there may be some use in try­
ing to cultivate and unify and energize our own. We shall con­
sider it no unimportant service if we can help to increase in the
Unitarian denomination that sentiment of unity and that interest
in itself and its position, which, in any organized body, is an
element of life.
III. But we are willing to confess that this purpose of service
within our own denomination is not our main desire, and we most
justify to ourselves the choice of name precisely on the ground
that we wish to reach and influence so far as possible the general
current of thought and life of our time. And our argument is
this: that what we may lose in diffusiveness we gain in concentra­
tion. It is doubtless much for the summer’s growth that the at­
mosphere shall be suffused with moisture, which the leaves inhale
and which sparkles every morning in refreshing dew-drops on the
exulting plant: but it is also good that the moisture shall some­
times gather in a rain-cloud and break upon the earth in a hearty
shower. And so, glad as we are that our Unitarian writers are
permitted to swell that general liberalizing influence which, in all
kinds of literature, is doing so much to soften and invigorate the
thought and practice of our age, we venture to suggest that they
would have an added power if they could sometimes bring their
force together. The able papers now contributed by these writers
to orthodox or secular journals do much to keep open the doors
of Christian fellowship, and we would not have them withdrawn —
but, as to influence, they exert only what, individually, their intrin­
sic excellence commands. Whereas, if some of them were col­
lected, as we propose, under the distinctively Unitarian name,
they have, besides, the force which comes from their being the
opinion of a body of Christian thinkers, who, together with the
yet larger body of sympathizers whom they represent, have valued
these religious opinions enough to be willing, on account of them, to
separate themselves from the established churches, and to organize
for worship and for associated activities.
“But,” it is urged again, “there is a prejudice against the
Unitarian name which will prevent these pages from being read
at all by the class of persons whom we most wish to reach.”

�1874.]

■

The Unitarian Name.

33

Our first impulse always is, when we hear friends speak of
this “ prejudice, ” to suggest that they try to do such
prejudice away, by connecting with the name “Unitarian”
the best fruits of their own thought and'life which are really
due to its principles, and thus to win for it a respect. But,
in point of fact, we think this objection is to a great extent un­
founded. It is true that there may still be persons, who hold the
sentiments which prevailed so largely half a century ago, when
the word “ Unitarian” gave a shock to the pious in some religious
communions, and would have debarred our books from their tables
and ourselves from their fellowship ; but this class of persons may
safely enough be left to the mollifying influences of the time, and
to the generous teaching of their own denominational journals, so
many of .which are nobly rooting out the spirit’of intolerance and
preparing the way for a true and large Christian fellowship. And,
on the other hand, we have reason. to know that there are great
numbers of inquiring men and women,*n the so-called evangelical
ranks, who are not only willing to read these writings, but are
eagerly asking for information as to the result of Unitarian thought
upon the pressing questions pertaining to theology and philosophy
and religious faith. They know perfectly well that to read our
publications does not commit them to our opinions. They would
ridicule the idea, either that they would be in danger of being
contaminated by our heresies, or of being subject to censorship by
their brethren for reading them. Thinking people nowadays dare
to read, and will read, anything that can help then!; and, provided
our-contributions are valuable, the best portion of other denomina­
tions will thank us for bringing them conveniently together, into
something like a representative review, — instead of our asking
that they will take the pains to hunt them up in the great field of
the world’s literature where they are scattered now. Perhaps this
consideration has impressed itself upon us more strongly from the
fact that, during a visit in Europe, with some opportunity of
meeting persons of different views, who were interested in
the progress of religious thought, we were often asked where they
should look for the best information in regard to the current sen­
timents and character of the church to which Dr. Channing
belonged.
5

�34

'

The Unitarian Name.

■ [Mar*

There is, however, one objection urged against our assumption
of this name, with the spirit of which we so completely sympathize
that we cannot omit to consider it. The objection is, that, by thus
putting at our front the name of a sect, we help to check the prog­
ress towards that grand Christian unity in which denominational
lines shall disappear. One of those whose counsel we most value
has written to us that he fears this name will disappoint those
among us who have heretofore been glad to have the Religious
Magazine “ look to a broader, freer, and more catholic fellowship
among Christians than any one denomination can have.”
If the adoption of our denominational name were going to
change this generous attitude and this catholicity of spirit, we
should be the last to wish to assume it. We believe, however, that
this catholic spirit is the natural and inevitable result of the princi­
ples of Unitarianism, and that we are fostering it best when we
do our best to make Unitarianism prevail.
There are, of course, individuals in other churches as generous
and broad as any in our own, but there is certainly no Christian
body whose professed principles so directly encourage such a spirit.
Unitarianism recognizes, as no other organized sect of Christendom
does, that Truth has many sides, and that, in all the seemingly
conflicting systems, there are elements that cannot be spared, and
thus it teaches us to respect the honest convictions of those whose
belief differs from our own. It also recognizes the superiority of the
heart and will, above the intellect, in religious culture; and it accepts
the Christian life as a truer test of fellowship than intellectual
consent. May we not also add, that the differences among enlight­
ened Christians of the present day are largely in regard to dog­
mas which , are embodied in ancient creeds, and that Unitarianism
has this advantage over others, in favoring the approach towards
unity, — that it has no such creeds ?
We fear that the large and generous spirit, so conspicuously
shown by many of our denomination, and which we also seek to
share, has sometimes lost much of its wholesome effect because it
has led them to oppose denominational action and increase. And
this has been the result, partly, because it has weakened the spirit
of associated action, — which is the great secret of efficiency, — and
partly, because, with those whom we most seek to win, the gener-

�P'74.J

The Unitarian Name.

35

osity has been in a measure despoiled of its value through a
mistake as to its motive. They, however unjustly, have inter­
preted this catholic disposition towards other sects into indifference
to our own. They tell of a country, somewhere in the East, where
ecclesiastical politeness is carried so far, that, when two persons of
different faith meet, one says to the other, “ Tell me to what sublime
religion you belong, that, when we are together, I may call my­
self by it; my own contemptible creed is, so and so.” We
do not tvish, by this, to caricature a sentiment of broad tol­
eration with which we so sincerely sympathize, but only to suggest
that a generous attitude towards other, forms of faith is worth the
more when it is coupled with earnest loye for one’s own independ-'
ent convictions.
The recent meeting of the Evangelical Alliance in New York,
which, with all its shortcomings, was one of the grandest ecclesi­
astical events of the year, found- its best sigrfhcance in fhe circum­
stances that so many different sects, each adhering to its own sep­
arate organization and form of worship and belief) had nevertheless
come to recognize a common bond to unite them that was far more
essential than the differences that divide — and thus were ready to
own each other as parts of the Christian church, and to consult
and labor together for God and man.
Rev. Dr. R. D. Hitchcock expressed this selmnfeit -well, in his
address before the Alliance, when he said, —
“ Each sect has its own errand. The doBtBnes are not yet
settled. We have, strictly speaking, no oecumenical creed, not
even the apostles’ creed, for each one of us interpret^it for him­
self, making it mean more or less. Controversy must still go on ;
but we are very foolish to have it do so bitter. Communion is one
thing; intercommunion is another thing; just as national law is
one thing, international law another. Into the family of nations
the door is wide, admitting some nations that none of w would like
to belong to. But anything that governs at all is better than
anarchy. In Palestine beyond the Jordan, among wild Bedouin
men, Turkish troops are welcome to the traveler. So, in the'
church, Coptic Christianity in Egypt may be far enough beneath
our idea, but after all the cross is over them and not the crescent.
For myself, of course I prefer my own communion, or I would

�36

\ ■

The Unitarian Name.

[Mar.

leave it for another. But God forgive me if I ever looked or
shall ever look into any Christian face without finding in it some­
thing of the old family look.”
Perhaps, after all, the Unity of the Christian Church, for which
we long, may not involve the merging of Christian sects, but only
the filling them all with a spirit of harmony while each performs
its separate mission — a unity like that of the “ body, with many
members,” every one of which, when properly adjusted, ministers
to the welfare of the whole. We are glad to believe that one of
the peculiar functions of the u Unitarian ” member is, to cultivate
a largeness of sympathy ; and we hope, at any rate, in the conduct
. of this Review, to make it appear that we labor for the efficiency
of our own denomination, with nonarrow sectarianism, and that we
shall never exalt the interests of the denomination above the inter­
ests of the Truth.
Again, we have been urged, in case we adopt the title “ Unita­
rian,” to use also the word “ Christian,” in a second title. In reject­
ing this counsel, we wish to explain that it is certainly not because
we fail to accept this word as larger and better than Unitarian, but
because it is necessarily implied, and needs not to be repeated.
“ Unitarian ” means “ Unitarian Christian” as much as “ Baptist,”
means “ Baptist Christian,” or “ Orthodox,” “ Orthodox Chris­
tian” or “ Protestant,” “ Protestant Christian.” To be sure,
there was a dispute, some years ago, in connection with a bequest
to one of our large institutions, by the terms of which the money
was to be applied to the support of “ Protestant Teaching” and
some claimed that an atheist was a Protestant, and that “ atheistic
teaching ” ought to be maintained. But the courts decided that
law as well as common opinion assumed the word “ Christian ” as
part of the word “ Protestant,” fixed there by the authority of
three centuries of use. Certainly the word “ Protestant ” itself
has not been more distinctly identified with “ Christian,” than has
the word “ Unitarian,” by all the acts and declarations of the
denomination as well as by the, tacit assumptions of its members.
Sometimes, because “ blood is thicker than water,” our feelings
of personal attachment for those whom we hold in close regard
has made us all glad, if possible, to avoid any exaction of our con­
ditions of fellowship on those who can no longer call thepagelves

�1874.]

The Unitarian Name.

37

by the Christian name, and this has perhaps given an appearance
of looseness. But it will be noticed, that, after the point has been
actually raised, even those who argue against the need of with­
drawal, do so only on the ground that the persons named have not
abandoned Christianity, but only some notions of Christianity
which they have feared were inevitably implied in the name.
Therefore we have felt no necessity for further proclaiming, by our
title, our Christian status, and, out of a regard for the past history
of this journal, we have taken for our second title, “ Religious
Magazine.”
There is yet another point to which we will briefly refer. It is
objected “ that, after all, the word ‘ Unitarian ’ does not adequately
express the position of our denomination and the precise attitude
it assumes in reference to religious thought.” In reply we would
ask if ever a name does completely describe the thing it is chosen
to represent ? Is “ Protestantism ” the best name to designate
the movement for which it stands ? The word “ Protestant,” by
itself, is suggestive chiefly of antagonism, of- negation, of conflict;
whereas it has its affirmations, its reverent attachment, its repose
in well-established convictions, as much as Catholicism with which
it is contrasted. A name often originates, as in this case, in some
historical incident, more or less essentially connected with the ob­
ject named, and sometimes very imperfectly describes it. And in­
deed, the principle of “ lucus a non lucendo ” is as often to be
observed in nomenclature as is that of perfect adaptation. So
that we instinctively come to. disregard etymology, and allow a
name to represent for us that with which it has become associated,
as this object may, in other ways, have been made to shape itself
in our minds.
The word “ Unitarian ” has attached itself, we need not inquire
how, to a distinct and well-established system of Christian faith,
which has its organized activities, and its well-recognized place
among the religious systems of Christendom, We cannot wipe it
out, if we would, from the history, of religious progress ; and, while
we would willingly consent to abandon it and the organization
which it denotes -whenever this shall be desirable, either for a
better progress towards truth, or for the sake of the greater unity
of the Christian world, yet, meantime, while there appears to be

�38

“ The Two (Treat Problems

still a need for the service of this denomination as a member of
the Christian body, with a distinct work of its own, we rejoice in
a name, which however confusing it may be if we consult only a
dictionary for its meaning, has clearly enough defined itself in the
intellectual and social and religious struggles of the last half cen­
tury, and has gathered about itself memories and associations of
which we have such reason to be glad.
We will only add that this journal will have no official authority
of any kind, and that it is entirely independent of any organiza­
tion — and we repeat that we shall rejoice in feeling that we are
working in co-operation with all, who, under whatever name, are
helping to advance the cause of Truth and to promote the interests
of Christian faith.

Charles Lowe.

“ THE

TWO

GREAT PROBLEMS OF
CHRISTIANITY.”

UNITARIAN

A short article, with the above heading, appeared in the last
number of the Religious Magazine, and read so much like a
wail from a sad heart that we have been prompted to write a rep]yIn the opening paragraph the writer says, “We believe that
Unitarian Christianity is a universal gospel; that it is for the
masses as well as for the cultured few, capable of stirring men
to greater action, and giving them a more ample religious growth
than previous forms of Christian truth. But, before it can become
the supreme gospel of the race, two problems must be solved.”
Before considering those two problems, I would like to say a word
on this opening paragraph.
That “ Unitarian Christianity is a universal gospel, intended for
the masses as well as for the cultured few,” I devoutly believe ;
understanding by Unitarian Christianity, simply the Christianity
of Christ. That is, so far forth as Christianity can be put into
words, into propositions, into philosophical statements. But are
we not in some danger of forgetting, that the vital part of Chris^

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="12215">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12213">
                <text>The Unitarian name</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12214">
                <text>Lowe, Charles</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12216">
                <text>Place of publication: [Boston]&#13;
Collation: 31-38 p. ; 25 cm.&#13;
Notes: From the library of Dr Moncure Conway. From the Unitarian Review and Religious Magazine. Vol. 1 (March 1874). For content of complete issue see: https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=wu.89069654465;view=1up;seq=7 (accessed 11/2017).</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12217">
                <text>[Unitarian Review and Religious Magazine]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12218">
                <text>[1874]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12219">
                <text>G5432</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="16857">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19749">
                <text>&lt;p class="western"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This work (The Unitarian name), identified by &lt;span style="color:#0000ff;"&gt;&lt;span lang="zxx"&gt;&lt;u&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/p&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19750">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19751">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19752">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="178">
        <name>Unitarianism</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
</itemContainer>
